August 25th, 2006, 4:17 am
Chapter 1: Within the Forest
Selena walked a thin path through a forest, with her bag full of clothes, and supplies to help her survive. She had escaped the torture house she once lived. She wasn't going back there, not again. She refused to be judged on who she was. She felt a single tear roll down her cheek. She wiped it away and kept going, not looking back.
Soon, to Selena's disatifaction, hunger consumed her. She sat down and pulled out her wand, and created a fire. She cooked her food in silence, her ears paying attention to her surroundings. She quickly finished her small meal and was packing up her things, when she heard people talking. She strained her ears to listen, to see if these people were friends or foes. She sooned realize that it was two men arguing. One was barely a man at that. She quickly placed her things back in her bag, and threw it over her shoulder. She stuck to the shadows, and followed the voices.
She found the two men who were arguing. She smirked as she realized that she was right. The younger of the two, was about her age, maybe older. He had white-blonde hair. From the profile she could see, she thought he was cute, but she ignored that.
The older of the two, Selena thought looked like he always had an irritated look about him. She sensed that he didn't know how to keep himself clean, because through the dim moonlight she could tell the greasiness of his hair. Their argument grew more fierce as Selena tried to understand what they were saying. "I could have handled it myself!" The younger one yelled.
"If you could have handle it, then Dumbledore would have been dead before I found you." The older one growled.
"I don't get why you did that." The younger one yelled.
"I did it, to save my life!" The older one snapped.
Selena had heard enough to know, these were the people she did not want to deal with. She had enough of terrible things happening in her life, and she knew that these two men would make it worst.
She took a step back, but was soon regreting it has her foot caused a branch to break, making a loud noise echo through the forest. The older one looked in her direction, his cold stare sent cold shivers down her spine. She turned and ran, and ran as fast as she could.
She dodged branch, after branch. Jumping over logs, and was praying for anything that could help, that she outran the two. But her prays were unanswered as she felt someone grab her around the waist. "I got her!" The younger one yelled.
Selena refused to give up. She flailed her arms, and legs hoping to find a weak spot. Soon her foot found his groin, and she kicked hard. He dropped her instantly, as he fell to the ground groaning loudly. She sighed with relief, and stood up to only have the older one's wand pointing straight at her face. She gulped, as she slowly backed away. "Stop." He growled.
Selena stopped instantly, her gaze flicked between the wand, and the man's cold eyes. "Please! I'm an innocent girl who just happened to be passing through, I heard nothing. Can you please just let me go." Selena muttered, raising her hands to show her innocence.
"I don't believe you." The man replied.
"Fine... um... maybe I heard just a wee little bit... but I swear on my foster mother's life, not that it mattered much to me, please just let me go... I'll keep my mouth, I'll even take a vow of silence!" Selena continued.
"Snape, just get rid of her!" The younger one muttered, as he slowly got up.
"Shut it, Draco!" The older one ordered. Selena watched him slightly lower his wand, and she took the opportunity. She grabbed his wrist, instantly twisted it, until he dropped his wand. Then she ran for her life, pulling out her wand, so she could have a fair chance.
She looked behind her to see what they were doing, but she didn't notice the root that was in her path. She tripped over it and hit the ground hard. Soon everything around her went silent and black.
beta's notes: Love this scene. I was gripped from the moment you mentioned "to survive" I was wondering why she was alone in a forest and why she wasn't at home.
August 25th, 2006, 4:22 am
Heres the feedback: Please tell me what u think! (http://www.cosforums.com/showthread.php?t=94627)
August 27th, 2006, 4:22 am
***OMG! Wow, I was shocked by the reaction I got from just one post... I'm glad ppl r interested in this story! Well here is the next post, hopefully this will answer some of your questions***
Chapter 2: Wounds that never Heal
A/N: To make sure u all know, the girls past is a little dark...
Selena felt herself waking, with a blistering headache. Her body felt heavy, and her tongue thick. She tried to figure out what was wrong with, then soon the memory of what happen came rushing back to her. She wanted to groan, she want to run away, but hearing their voices around her made her freeze. "I know you're awake!" The one called Snape, snapped.
Selena cursed under her breath, and she opened on eye. She was in a room, and she saw the blonde boy sitting by her, and Snape with his greasy hair standing a short distance away. She groaned, as she slowly sat up. "What do you want. I said I would keep my bloody mouth shut. I even swore to keep a vow of silence, what more do want." Selena muttered. But as soon as she said that, more memories came rushing towards her, and she fought back tears that were threatening to spill.
Snape sighed, and he left the room. Selena frown, and pulled her legs toward her. She hugged her knee and gently started to, unconsciously, rock back and forth. "What's wrong with you?" The blonde boy asked, looking at Selena as if she had lost her mind.
Selena looked at him, with sheer discust. She wanted to take all her anger out on him. She wanted to know all the pain she had experience. "Why would you care?" She snapped, ignoring the tears that were spilling
"Here." He mutterd, as he tossed her a handkerchief. She looked as the piece of cloth landed near her foot. She frowned, and rested her chin on her knees.
The blonde boy frowned slightly, "You know, he's going to force information out of you. You know how to use a wand, but we don't recognize. It would be easier for you to answer his questions, and truthfully." He muttered.
"I'll tell you something about me, when you tell me something about you. And if you ask a personal question, I won't answer." Selena whispered.
The boy smirked, "My name is Draco Malfoy, and yours." He muttered, turning himself where he could face her.
Selena looked up, and brushed her hair out of her face. "My name is Selena. I don't know my last name." She muttered.
"And why is that?" Draco asked.
"Because when I was born, I was dumped on the door step of a Foster home. They gave me the name Selena." Selena whispered.
"So you don't know who your parents are?" Draco asked, he was now really curious about the girl who sat before him.
He saw a pain in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared. "I've had 20 different foster parents. I got a new foster parent, whenever I would cause an accident out of anger or another strong emotion. Each Foster parent, thought I was just to much to handle. Till quite recently I didn't know that I was a witch." She muttered.
"20?" Draco whispered, he was indeed slightly shocked, "They were all muggle?" He asked.
"Yes." She answered, with pure venum in her voice.
"How did you find out that you were a witch?' Draco asked.
"One of my Foster mothers... the one that lasted the longest, was dating this man... I couldn't pronounce, so I called him Reggie. I was arguing with that Foster mother, and I... I cause an accident, and he noticed, and he told me what I was... He helped me to actually really want to find out who my parents were. Then weeks later I was back at the Foster home, and waiting for a new foster parent." Selena responded.
Draco nodded, "So that explains why we don't know you. You just recently became a witch." He muttered. "How do you know how to use magic, after having what? A couple of years of learning?"
"I'm a fast learner." Selena muttered.
Draco couldn't help himself, but to smirk. She has an arragance about her... he thought. Snape soon returned, "Find out anything new." He gruffed.
Draco nodded, and tried to hide his grin, when he saw Selena give Snape a glare. "When can I leave?" Selena asked.
"As soon as you talk to the Dark Lord." Snape snapped.
"Dark who?" Selena asked, as she cocked an eyebrow.
***ok I hope that clears some questions, Feedback will give u the next post! (http://www.cosforums.com/showthread.php?t=94627) I know it's a little short but I wasn't really planning on posting today, but since ppl wanted me too... i did!***
August 29th, 2006, 2:03 am
***Ok, Im terribly sorry to all those fan's who r waiting for me to post on my other FF's but I have writers block for those, and I have all these ideas for this one, so I swear that i'll try to post after this one! Thanks for all the Feedback from RavenLH, and GinnyPotter19 means a lot that u actaully like this FF!***
"THE DARK LORD!" Snape yelled. The loudness of his voice caused Selena to jump. Her bright turquoise eyes went wide with shock. She seemed to have gotten smaller in Snapes shadow.
"I... I'm sorry. I don't know who you were talking about... this whole thing is all new to me... why can't I just go..." she whispered, and she was on the verge of tears. Normally she didn't allow anyone to see her cry. Crying was a sign of weakness, vulnerability. She whiped away the tears, and glared at the man standing before her. She regained her voice, with pure rage. "Don't you ever raise your voice to me again. You here me, you son of B****!" She stood up, and looked up at him square in the eye. "I'll go see this Dark Lord, but I refuse to allow you to push me around!" She yelled, her voice louder than Snapes.
He was shocked at first, and so was Draco. Snape took a step back, this girl who was yelling at him cause his brain to snap. She seemed familiar, but to his annoyance he couldn't put his finger on it. He turned his attention back to Selena, who was waiting for him respond. "Good, now sit. Stop that yelling, you'll bring every person within a mile radius to this place." He muttered.
"Snape... what about the other arrangement we have?" Draco quickly asked, recovering from what had just happened.
"We need your mother, and it'll happen after this. Draco help our guest with her things, we're leaving." Snape concluded, and he turned on his heal and apparated out of the place.
Selena watched as Draco stood up, and wiped off his pants. He handed her, her pack, and grabbed her arm. Selena soon felt like she was being squeezed through a very small tube. She had definitely not felt like this before. She was forced against Draco, and she was gasping for air. She knew deep in her heart that she never wanted to do this again. Then it suddenly stopped, and Selena soon lost her balance. She grumpled to the ground, hitting a marble floor. Draco rolled his eyes, and he helped her up. She glared at him because of his roughness. "I can stand on my own, thank you very much." She snapped, she was slightly dizzy.
Draco smirked, "Come on." He muttered as he led her down a corridor. They were greeted by a blonde woman, who could be considered pretty if she didn't have a smug aura about her. Selena knew in an instant that this woman was Draco's mother.
"Draco, there you are!" She declared, then Selena felt the woman's gaze fell on her. Selena instantly tried to flatten her hair. She wasn't a very vain person, but she didn't really feel like being insulted about the way she looked at the current moment. "Who is this?" The woman asked.
"So far as I know she is Selena, no last name. No family." Draco replied, turning his gaze at Selena.
"Well you make it sound like I chose my life." Selena snapped.
The woman couldn't help but to give off a very small smile. "Nice to meet you Selena, my name is Narcissa Malfoy. Draco's mother." She replied.
Selena smiled, "Nice to meet you! I do wonder though, is there any chance I could take a bath, clean up a bit... I really don't like the smell about me." Selena whispered.
Narcissa instantly nodded her head yes. "Yes, Yes of course. I'll show you to a nice chamber, where you can prepare yourself." Narcissa exclaimed. "Draco I highly suggest you do the same!" She added.
Draco nodded, and walked past his mother. Narcissa showed Selena down another corridor, and then soon opened the door. Selena gabed at the grandness of the room. "The bathroom is through that door. Draco will be out here waiting for you." Narcissa explained.
Selena nodded, and watched as Narcissa closed the door. The first thing that Selena did was jump on the bed. She layed down, on her stomach, and sighed. It has been a very long time since I have been in a proper bed she thought. Then a fowl oder made her jump. She frowned to discover it was herself. She entered the bathroom, and turned on the water. When the tub was filled, she slowly slid into the warm water, and sighed. "Could this get any better." She thought a loud.
She quickly washed her self, and her hair. She got out of the bathtub, and looked at the water. It was a little discolored, she frowned. "Ok, this is the path you chose. Just because it isn't the cleanest thing in the world, it's still better than the life you had before." She mumbled.
She went through her pack, and found a clean set of clothes. She slipped on her black jeans, and a dark turquoise low cut tank top. She grabbed her brushed and brushed through her dark color hair, ridding it of tangles, and until it dried. She looked at her reflection, seeing her hair was little more curly than she remembered. She saw little black circles under her eyes, and she scowled. It's been a long time since she had a proper nights sleep. She pulled out her make-up bag, and lightly placed some coverup to rid of the circles. She placed on a small amount of green eye-shadow. She quickly placed on her mascara and eyeliner. She heard a knock on her door. "Are you almost done in there?" she heard Draco call through the door.
"Yes." She called back. She pulled on her ankle boots, and checked her reflection , and was pleased with the result. She opened the door, seeing Draco standing there freshly cleaned. He cocked an eyebrow at the sight of her
"Well you actually clean up nicely. It's definitely better than the fright you were earlier." She commented, as she stepped out of the room.
Draco scowled, and muttered something under his breath. "Come on. He's waiting." Draco growled, as he grabbed her arm, and dragged her along. The soon reached their destination.
Draco opened the door, and pushed her inside. She stumbled in, and looked around her. She looked around, seeing hooded figures standing around. But what cause her blood to freez was the sight in the very middle of the room. She bit her lip, and felt like she had just entered in one of her nightmares...
***Feedback please!:D (http://www.cosforums.com/showthread.php?t=94627)***
August 30th, 2006, 9:20 pm
***Hola, hey ppl! Wow... there as been soo much feedback, and thats wonderful... so heres what u all been waiting for!***
Chapter 4: Pathway into her Nightmares
Selena gulped, she had to admit, she was scared. It took a lot to scare her, but the thing that was sitting before her, with his scaret eyes looking straight at her. She took a deep breath, and tried to calm her nerves. "Move over here." Draco whispered, as he pulled her aside.
She was thankfull to move as she watched what was going on around her. "Whats going on?" Selena whispered, trying to make herself seem more invisible.
"It's a meeting." Draco replied.
"Well I know that, but what is it all about." Selena snapped but her voice remaining its volume.
"We're discussing what happened the other night at Hogwarts." Draco replied.
Selena was about to ask more, but Draco signalled for her to be quiet. Selena frowned, and turned her attention back to where everything was happening.
"Snape come here." The Dark lord called.
One of the hooded figures came forth, and kneeled before The Dark lord. "Yes, my lord." Snape whispered.
"I want your side of the story of what happened. Explain to me why young Mr. Malfoy didn't complete his task." The Dark Lord ordered.
Selena felt Draco flinch slightly next to her. She turned and gave him a sympathetic look, and quickly turned back to where Snape was facing The Dark Lord. "It was Dumbledore my lord. He was persuading Draco to not to kill him. I stepped in, before Draco could make any mistakes." Snape replied.
Selena frowned, she didn't like the way things were going. She looked around, seeing there was no way of escape with being seen. She frowned harder. The Dark Lord frowned, making his face more fierce. "Draco come here!" He snapped.
Draco took a deep breath, and took a step forward. Selena watched as he too stood before the Dark Lord. He kneeled down, not looking at the Dark Lord. "Is what Snape tells me, true?" The Dark Lord asked.
Draco nodded, still looking down. Selena narrowed her eyes at what was going on. It has to be a practical joke, where are the camaras? She thought as she looked around.
"What of this girl you brought with you. How is she important to me?" The Dark Lord asked.
Selena groaned, and prayed that they weren't talking about her. "She's someone we ran into in the forest. I feared that she'll mention where we were, to ruin our escape." Snaped replied.
"Bring her forth." The Dark Lord ordered.
Selena's whole body went cold, as she felt every person in the room starring at her. She looked for someone to help her, but all she got were angry and unamused lookes. She slowly stepped forward, her eyes only on the Dark Lord. "What do you want?" She asked, being sarcastic was the only way she was going to stay herself. She hidded her wand, incase she might needed it.
The Dark lord smirked, "Come here." He ordered.
"Why? You can see me well enough from over there." Selena snapped, she watched as both Draco and Snape cringe.
The Dark Lord smirked slightly, and he flicked his wand. Selena quickly deflected the spell away, anger in her eyes. The Dark Lord narrowed his eyes. "What's your name?" He asked.
"Selena." Selena replied.
"Nothing else." The Dark Lord asked.
Selena shook her head. The Dark Lord nodded, "I see you that your an orphan, with no idea who your parents are." He commented.
"GET OUT OF MY HEAD!" Selena yelled, causing everone in the room, except the Dark Lord to cringe.
"Why should I? You have a very interesting child hood." The Dark Lord commented.
"I SAID GET OUT OF MY HEAD!" Selena once more, anger boiled inside her. She gripped her wand harder. This person who was smirking at her, had no right to be in her head. It was her only sanctuary, and he was not going to destroy.
"I see a very over powering man in your life. I see he was one of your foster parents... he use to hit you didn't he!" The Dark lord commented.
"ENOUGH!" Selena yelled, she flicked her wrist, sending a powerful spell towards the Dark Lord. The spell hit him in the chest, causing him, and his chair to fly backwards. The Death Eaters surrouding her was shocked. Selena knew she was in trouble. She turned and ran from the room. "GET HER!" She heard the Dark Lord yell.
She ran away from that room, "Accio my things." She muttered under her breath, watching as her pack came rushing towards her. She threw it over her shoulder and ran faster. She ran down a corridor, hearing muffled shouts. It made her go faster. She reached a grand door, and she pulled hard. She felt the morning's air against her face. She ran outside, and jumped over a bush. She delusioned herself, and hid in a bush. She heard people run by. What she didn't realize was that the man she sent flying, wasn't only the Dark Lord, Lord Voldemort, he was someone important to her. Her father.
The Dark Lord stood up. "BELLATRIX!" He ordered, and a hooded figure came forth.
"I have a mission for you." He hissed.
"Yes, my lord." Bellatrix responded, sounding hopeful.
"I want you to bring me Nisteria. Do no harm to her. I want her here as soon as possible. If you fail me this time, prepare for your punishment." The Dark Lord ordered.
Bellatrix nodded, and left the room. As she closed the door behind her, and she slowly walked way, she muttered. "I hate that woman!"
***There you go... Feedback please! (http://www.cosforums.com/showthread.php?t=94627)***
September 1st, 2006, 3:30 am
***Hey thanks for all the feedback means a lot!***
Chapter 5: Hide and Seek
Bellatrix stormed up to the small home, of one of her worst enemies. She slammed her fist against the door a couple of times, before it suddenly opened. A younger woman answered the door. At the sight of Bellatrix, she cocked an eyebrow. “Definitely not a person I would have expect to be standing on my doorstep from so many years ago.” The younger woman commented.
“Enough, Nisteria. You probably know why I’m here.” Bellatrix snapped.
The woman allowed Bellatrix to enter, “God, Trixsy! How many times do I have to keep asking you not to call me Nisteria? So formal, so old sounding!” Nisteria commented.
Bellatrix frowned, “You are old, and do NOT call me Trixsy.” She hissed.
Nisteria closed the door, and signaled for Bellatrix to sit on the couch. Nisteria took the chair across from the couch. “Need I remind you, that you are older than me!” She laughed.
Bellatrix’s frown deepened, and she cleared her throat. “Oh do you want some tea, that sounded so awful.” Nisteria asked.
“No thank you. I’m here only on business. The Dark Lord wants you.” Bellatrix hissed, and even as she said it, she sounded like she hated those very words.
Nisteria sighed and rolled her eyes. “Tom? I should have known that you are only here because of him. Well you can go back to your dear Lord and tell him, that I do not come on demand. I’m not a dog. If he wants to see me, he’ll have to come himself and not send one of his goons to retrieve me.” She muttered, as she examined her nail.
“I can’t go back without you.” Bellatrix snapped.
“Really why?” Nisteria laughed.
“Because if I don’t, it would signify that I have failed him yet again, and he will not stand for it.” Bellatrix yelled.
Nisteria broke out into a fit of laughter. “Did I here you correctly? You, Bella, one Tom’s most Faithful goons, has failed him more than once… what a shocker!” She laughed harder.
Bellatrix’s face slowly became red with anger. “Shut it!” She ordered.
“Don’t tell me what to do, Bella.” Nisteria snapped back.
“Of course who would order you around. You’re the Dark Lord, arrogant little who-” Bellatrix countered.
“DON’T YOU DARE FINISH THAT SENTENCE!” Nisteria yelled. “Just because I was in the position you wanted, does not mean you have the right to treat me with hatred.” She added.
“Yes of course I wanted to be where you were! I am the only one he can trust. I couldn’t believe he chose you over me.” Bellatrix snapped.
“It wasn’t like I wanted to be in that position! It wasn’t like I wanted to be with the man who killed my Fiancé.” Nisteria yelled back.
“Oh you actually found out the truth. I still to this day don’t understand how you bewitched the greatest wizard of this world.” Bellatrix yelled back.
“I didn’t bewitched him. He only wanted me because he knew who could never have me. Not fully anyway. Oh I wouldn’t classify murderer under that category of Greatness.” Nisteria retorted.
“He is the greatest wizard EVER.” Bellatrix yelled.
“I really hope that your Husband doesn’t here the way you sound when you’re talking about another man.” Nisteria countered.
Bellatrix looked as if she was about to strangle Nisteria, but suddenly something popped in her head. “I do have meaning to ask you something though.” She commented in her sweetest voice.
Nisteria looked at Bellatrix with a questioning look. “What is it? And ask it quick I’m getting a headache and I’m about ready to kick you out.” Nisteria whispered.
“I was meaning to ask you about that long period of time when you practically disappeared. It was from July to April, wasn’t it” Bellatrix commented.
“I was visiting family! My mother was ill.” Nisteria answered slowly. Bellatrix smirked when she realized that Nisteria’s complexion paled.
“Really? For nine months?” Bellatrix asked.
“Why so suddenly interested in something in the past?” Nisteria asked.
“Well I don’t know, what came over me. But the other day, a woman came and she reminded me a lot like you. At first I thought it was you. But now I realize that she wasn’t you. She doesn’t have those lines by your eyes.” Bellatrix answered smoothly, as she stood up and headed towards the door. She opened it, and turned back to where Nisteria was still sitting. “Have nice a day.” She commented, with pure triumph in her voice.
Nisteria watched as Bellatrix slammed the door. She counted to 30, till she was sure that Bellatrix had left. She rushed up the stairs, and into her room. She changed out of his pajamas, and into a simple black skirt, and a dark royal blue blouse. She slipped on her black heals, and grabbed her suitcase. She filled it up with all she thought she needed. She rushed down the stairs, giving her chestnut hair a good shake, to style it in some way. She rushed through the door, and locked it behind her. She was gone in a pop, as she apparated away.
Nisteria appeared in front of a small house. “Please let him be here.” She muttered as she rung the door bell. She lightly tapped her foot, as she waited for someone to answer. A young woman did, with Hot pink hair.
“Yes?” The woman asked, sounding very tired.
Nisteria was taken back a bit, but she shook it off. “Ah… Does Remus Lupin still live here?” She asked.
The woman nodded, “yes… give me… moment.” She muttered, as she turned and left. Nisteria cocked an eyebrow, as she realized that she did come at a very early hour. Soon she was confronted by a very tired looking, bedridden Remus. She had to muffle her giggles as she spotted his fly-away hair.
“Remus, we need to talk.” She muttered.
Remus shook his head, as he tried to get himself more awake. “Nisty?” He asked.
“Can I come in? It’s freezing out here.” Nisteria commented.
“Yea, sure… What you doing here? The last time I saw you, you needed… oh.” Remus muttered, as he allowed Nisteria to enter.
Nisteria rushed into his house, and set her suitcase down by the door. She turned and face a frowning Remus, who had his arms crossed over his chest. “Why are you here?” He asked, his voice very Serious.
“Can I have a cup of tea before I go spilling my guts.” Nisteria asked, her voice resembled one of a 5 year old who was being punished.
“No.” Remus answered simply.
“Well aren’t you a gracious host.” Nisteria commented, trying to avoid this part of the conversation.
“No, I know you.” Remus muttered.
“Well of course you should, you’re my older brother.” Nisteria commented.
Remus closed his eyes for a moment, trying to remain calm. “Please just tell what kind of trouble you are in.”
Nisteria had a worried look on her face. “Well… you know that I did a very risky job of the Order many, many years ago. I was a spy for the Order. Along with Snape, I spied on T-Ah… Voldemort and his Death Eaters for a very long time… and I got a lot of good information for the Order also…” Nisteria started
Remus nodded. “Can I please sit down, while I’m telling you this. I really like the look you’re giving me.” Nisteria whispered.
“Just tell me.” Remus commented.
Nisteria took a deep breath, “I ended up getting…. Getting… pr-pregnant.” She whispered.
Remus’ eyes seemed to have popped out of his head. “You what?” He whispered.
“I know, I know! I felt so horrible when I found out! I didn’t even know what was going on half the time-” Nisteria whispered, as she went on.
“He used the IMPERIUS curse on you?” Remus interrupted.
Nisteria seemed to recoil in front of him. She slowly nodded, “The only other person who knew about the baby was mum. She helped me take care of her. Until she died. I couldn’t allow that innocent child, be judge because who her father was. So I placed her in the nicest Muggle Foster home in England. I hope that she’ll grow up with a nice Muggle family, to live without pain and judgment. I, of course, for her safety, didn’t allow any of her Hogwarts letters get to her. I didn’t want her to learn magic, to learn about him… and have the chance her finding out that he was her father… I couldn’t live with that… You can‘t image how hard it was to give the baby up.” Nisteria slowly concluded.
“Why didn’t you give the baby to me?” Remus asked.
“Because of you furry little problem. I couldn’t allow you to have the burden of a baby girl on your conscious.” Nisteria replied.
Remus nodded in agreement. “So you’ve come here today, because you have a guilty conscious about not telling me about my little niece?” Remus asked.
“No.” Nisteria replied, “I need your help to find her.” Nisteria.
“You shouldn’t worry about her now, since you said you basically made her into a normal muggle child.” Remus asked.
“Well my plan didn’t exactly go according to plan. Reggie got in the way.” Nisteria muttered.
“Reggie?” Remus asked.
“He found out about her, at one glance. He has been teaching her magic. Now I need to find her.” Nisteria hissed.
“How do you know about all that?” Remus asked.
“He came to my doorstep 5 years ago. I was ready to strangle him, at that very moment. But he assured me that she would be safe from Voldemort.” Nisteria snapped.
“And you think he broke his word?” Remus asked.
“I don’t think he knows that Bellatrix showed up at my door, telling me that Voldemort wants a meeting with me. She commented on a girl looking similar to me… Please Remus help me. Do it for your niece.” Nisteria pleaded, giving him a puppy dog look.
“A few minutes ago I didn’t know I had a niece.” Remus muttered, and took a deep sigh. “Where do expect to look for her first?” He asked. Nisteria squealed with glee, and she jumped up, and gave Remus a hug.
“Am I interrupting something?” The young woman, from earlier asked.
“Tonks, this is my sister Nisteria. Nisteria this is my girlfriend, Tonks.” Remus commented.
Tonks looked like a wave of Relief had spread through her. Nisteria smiled and held out her hand. “Nice to meet you, but please call me Nisty.” Nisteria commented.
Selena finally stopped running. She hoped that she was far enough away to where they would give up looking for her. She collapsed on the ground, trying to catch her breath. She really didn’t want to get up, but she knew that she had to keep moving. “Why do these bloody things happen to me. Why do I allow them to happen?” Selena thought aloud.
“You know talking to yourself, isn’t a good sign.” A cocky voice commented, as Selena felt her sunshine was being blocked out. She opened one eye, and she saw Draco’s silhouette. She jumped up quickly, and she grabbed her wand.
“What do you want?” She hissed, as she looked around to see if any of the others were by him.
Draco looked around, trying to understand what she was looking for. “What’s wrong with you?” He asked, as he turned his gaze back towards Selena.
“What’s wrong with me, is that you and those people keep popping up in my life. It’s aggravating! Especially when I don’t want any of you to find me.”
“Well it’s not that hard to find you. Since you’re the only person with a 50 mile radius.” Draco commented.
“Thanks for that. I don’t know where I am.” Selena snapped.
“Well you just ran away from the Malfoy Mansion. Which is very far away from any town. To keep out any people we don’t want there. So it will take you a long time before you reach any civilization. Plus anyway, the Dark Lords Followers would have found you before that.” Draco commented.
Selena frowned, and she knew that he was probably right. “How am I suppose to trust you. Your one of his followers too.” She retorted.
Draco nodded, “Not by choice, anyway.” He commented.
“Everyone has a choice to do certain things. Even that. No one can force you to do anything you don’t want to do.” Selena countered, as she began to walk down the road.
Draco walked along side her, to much of Selena’s annoyance. “Yes, I know that. That’s why I have other arrangements to go to. But Snape wants you to come with us.” Draco added,
“I’m not going anywhere with you, or Snape.” Selena hissed.
“Really? I could always force you.” Draco answered simply.
“I would love to see you try.” Selena stopped walking and faced Draco again.
Draco cocked an eyebrow, and simply crossed his arms over his chest. “You do have a couple choices you can take.” He replied.
“Oh and what are they?” Selena asked.
“Well, one… you could keep walking and eventually get caught by the Death Eaters. Or two, you could come with me, and be away from all this trouble.” Draco commented,
“Well aren’t you vague on where you’re planning on taking me.” Selena commented.
“I don’t even know where we are going. I was suppose to meet Snape at some muggle pub place, and I was suppose to bring you along with.” Draco muttered.
“Is there a third choice I can take?” Selena asked, but was doubting that she would get the answer she wanted.
“No.” Draco answered simply.
“Can’t you just dropped me off in London, so I can be on my way?” Selena asked.
“Snape want-” Draco started.
“I KNOW WHAT BLOODY SNAPE WANTS!” Selena snapped, interrupting Draco, “But can’t you just tell him that you couldn’t find me, and we both can go on with our lives.” She asked, with a more calmer voice.
Draco frowned, and took a deep breath. “Please?” Selena whispered.
“Why? I offer some what form of Freedom, and you turn me down.” Draco commented.
“Yes, because I barely know you. How am I suppose to trust you? The reason I refuse is because I don’t want to deal with other people. I just want to get a job, make some money so I can find a place to myself, and have the ability to look for whoever my parents are in peace. I do not want to go with you, and find myself in deeper trouble. Ok? Please just take me to London, and I will be out your life.” Selena pleaded.
Draco frowned, and thought for a moment, “Fine!” He muttered.
Selena smiled, and without thinking gave him a hug. Draco tensed for a moment, but quickly recovered a hugged back. Selena backed away, somewhat embarrassed as she realized what she did. “Ah, should we go?” She whispered, hoping that he didn’t notice that she was blushing.
“Yea.” He commented and took a hold of her hand, and apparated out of there.
Nisteria and Remus walked the streets of London. “I can’t believe they wouldn’t tell us which Foster parent has her now. I mean I’m here mother.” Nisteria ranted.
“Well it’s a matter of the child’s security.” Remus commented.
“Please don’t use common sense against me. I’m tired, and irritable.” Nisteria snapped
“You’re tired?” Remus asked, laughing quietly.
Nisteria glared at Remus, as they continued to walk down the street. “How are we ever going to find her?” Nisteria continued.
“You’re lucky you have a picture of her.” Remus commented.
“Yes, the one that Reggie gave me when she was twelve. Very resourceful. For all we know, she could have grown up and matured from since she was twelve.” Nisteria snapped.
“She could be like you, a late bloomer. But when you actually bloomed you have every guy, in my year, your’s and the ones in between fighting for your attention. It was hard being your older brother.” Remus added.
“Oh yea!” Nisteria giggled, earning a glare from Remus. “Sorry.” She whispered as she looked around.
“Wait… look over there.” Remus muttered, pointing across the street.
Nisteria’s mouth fell open, “It can’t be. I’m not that lucky. Who is she with though.” Nisteria asked.
“You’ve been away from the wizarding world too long. That’s Draco Malfoy.” Remus commented, as he led Nisteria across the street.
“Malfoy? Maybe we’re too late?” Nisteria whispered, fear in her voice.
“Mr. Malfoy.” Remus declared, in a voice that reminded Nisteria of a teacher.
Draco jumped at the sound of his voice, and the girl he was with cocked an eyebrow. Nisteria couldn’t keep her eyes off of her. “Why don’t you come with us.” Remus commented.
“I should get going. Thanks-” The girl started.
“Selena?” Nisteria whispered.
The girl looked at Nisteria, with a questioning look. “Yes. Who are you?” She asked.
***That’s it for now! Hope you enjoyed, and please leave Feedback (http://www.cosforums.com/showthread.php?t=94627) here and tell me what you think!***
September 3rd, 2006, 9:48 pm
***Hey there ppl! Thanks for all the Feedback! Means a lot! So enough of my blabbering! And here is the new post!***
Chapter 6: Explosion of Emotions.
Selena looked the woman who had said her name, up and down. She had to be in her Mid-thirties at the most. She definitely didn’t look like the woman who came by the Foster home. This woman had style, a way to present herself. Like she knew had to make every guys dreams come true. “Yes? Who are you?” Selena asked.
The woman was taken back, and she turned to look at the man next to her for help. Selena watched between the two, knowing that they had to be related. She looked at Draco, to try to find out what was going on. He looked like he was ready to run. “Ah, Selena? We would like to talk to you for a moment, if that’s alright. And you Mr. Malfoy, need to come with me.” The man merely stated.
Draco’s face seemed to pale even more than it was. He slowly nodded, and Selena turned her attention back to the couple. “I’m sorry, but I have a thing that I have to do, and so if you excuse me.” Selena started as she slowly back away.
The woman took a step forward, lightly grabbing Selena’s hand. “Please just come with us.” She whispered.
“Why?” Selena asked, looking at the woman.
Selena could see the distress in the woman face. “Because… I’m… I… I’m… your mother….” The woman slowly whispered.
Selena was definitely surprised at that response. She wasn’t expecting to here something like that. “What?” She whispered.
“I’m your mother, and I really need for you to come with us.” The woman whispered.
Selena was about ready to deny it, but she took one glance at the woman’s face. She looked at the woman’s light turquoise eyes. Her eyes. She saw other resemblances. The woman’s expression, and her confidence stature seemed to be the same as Selena’s. Selena took a deep breath. “This is going against all my moral rules, but fine. Just as long as I can get something to eat.” Selena muttered.
The woman took awhile to register what Selena had said. When she did, a smile spread across her face, and she began to laugh. “She’s definitely like you… always thinking about your stomach.” Remus muttered, as he took a hold of Draco, who seemed to have decided to keep his mouth shut.
“My name is Nisteria.” The woman whispered, as she took a hold of Selena’s pack.
They soon apparated out of the street.
Nisteria paced back and forth outside Remus’ kitchen. She really didn’t want to go into the kitchen as of right now. Selena was in there, eating her fill. Remus came walking down the stairs and he cocked an eyebrow. “Don’t give me that look!” Nisteria snapped, her back to Remus.
Remus chuckled lightly, “You’re more like mum each and everyday, with eyes in the back of your head.” He commented.
Nisteria quickly and turned to face Remus. “I recent that!” Nisteria hissed, waving her finger at Remus. When she caught sight of what she was doing she groaned. “Good God, I am turning into mother!” She moaned, causing Remus to laugh. “What about the other, the boy. Where is he?” Nisteria asked.
“Sitting quietly in our guest room. I charmed the windows and doors to where he cannot get out, with or without magic.” Remus answered simply.
“Maybe he’s hungry, we should give him some food.” Nisteria commented.
“He said he wasn’t hungry. Your avoiding talking to the poor girl. She needs to know.” Remus whispered, grabbing hold of his sister’s shoulders, forcing her to look at him..
Her eyes looked everywhere but into Remus’ eyes. She frowned and nodded. “I just don’t know how she’s going to respond. I mean, my story isn’t exactly a fairy tale, of her father being a brave knight, and dying heroically in some battle or something or other.” Nisteria muttered.
“But she deserves to know the truth.” Remus replied.
Nisteria nodded, “Why do you have to be the one who has the level head and tells me to do the right thing?” she asked.
“Do you remember who my friends were? I had to have a level head.” Remus answered.
Nisteria laughed, and nodded in agreement. “Now go in there, and talk to the poor girl.” Remus added, as he pushed Nisteria towards the kitchen. Nisteria took a deep breath, before entering the Kitchen.
Selena looked up as Nisteria slowly enter. Nisteria gave her a small smile. “Ah, hey.” Nisteria whispered.
Selena looked at her with a questioning look, “Ah, hi.” Selena replied back, as she continued with her oatmeal.
“We need to talk.” Nisteria whispered, she was trying to gain her voice.
Selena looked at her, and nodded not saying anything. “Ok, I have to admit that this is the hardest thing that I have ever had to do.” Nisteria started out.
“Why? Why did you leave me…” Selena suddenly blurted out.
Nisteria took a seat across from Selena, and took a deep breath. “Ah, it’s complicated. At the time I thought it was the right thing to do…” Nisteria started out.
“You thought it was the right thing to leave an infant on the front steps of a Foster home?” Selena asked, but Nisteria could sense venom in her voice.
“You have to listen for me to fully explain.” Nisteria retorted.
Selena glared at Nisteria. “I’m waiting!” Selena snapped when Nisteria didn’t continue.
Nisteria sighed, and shook her head. “First off, if this is going to work you need to show a little more respect.” Nisteria snapped.
“Really I should respect the woman who left me.” Selena snapped.
“Will you bloody listen, before you jump to conclusions!” Nisteria hissed.
Selena frowned, but silently sat back, and crossed her arms over her chest. Nisteria recognized the stubborn look that was plaster across Selena’s face, it was the look Nisteria use to give her parents when they were punishing her. She smirked at the thought. “Ok, I know what I decided was foolish. But come on, I was nineteen, not much older than you are now, and prone to foolish things. I did it to keep you safe.” Nisteria explained.
“Safe from what?” Selena blurted out.
“YOUR FATHER! BLOODY HELL!” Nisteria yelled. The volume of Nisteria’s voice caused Selena to jump out of shock. “I’m sorry… I shouldn’t yell. But I was doing what I thought was right. I didn’t want you to grow up always in fear that your father would find out about you… I couldn’t live with that.” Nisteria whispered.
Selena looked at Nisteria, trying to figure out the truth. “Who is my father?” She asked.
Nisteria looked up, and Selena saw sadness in her eyes. “A very evil man.” She whispered.
“How evil?” Selena asked.
“More evil than forcing woman in his bed, using the Imperius curse.” Nisteria muttered.
“He… he forced you?” Selena whispered.
Nisteria looked away from Selena, tears forming in her eyes, and she nodded. “Yes.”
“So that’s why you didn’t want me! You couldn’t stand to look at me, because I remind you of him.” Selena hissed.
“No! I didn’t want to give you up! You should understand about what going on with the war in the Wizarding world. But I guess Reggie didn’t explain that to you.” Nisteria snapped.
“How do you know…” Selena whispered.
“He came to my doorstep when he found you. He told me about you. Gave me a picture of you too.” Nisteria whispered.
“He didn’t tell me anything about you.” Selena whispered.
“Because Reggie is known for keeping the best of secrets. Also we have a history.” Nisteria replied.
“What kind of history?” Selena asked, she was know really interested.
“A history that you will not find out about.” Nisteria laughed.
“Ah come on.” Selena added, laughing along too.
“Is everything okay in here?” Remus asked, as he stuck his head into the kitchen.
“Yeah, everything is fine… well for now.” Selena replied, still laughing
Nisteria smiled, and nodded to show her agreement. “Well, Nisty I think we should head out to the Burrow. I’m sure the other Order members would love to see you. Beware they preparing for wedding, so it might be a little hectic.” Remus commented
“Who’s getting married?” Nisteria asked.
“Bill Weasley.” Remus answered.
Nisteria’s mouth fell open. “Oh my god! Really! I remember when he was little, and barely taller than my knee. He’s getting married. I feel SO old!” Nisteria laughed.
Selena laughed. “Can I come?” She asked.
“Yea, I’m sure you fit in with the others.” Remus laughed.
“Okay, I remember Bill, Charlie, Percy and the little twins. And then there was baby Ronald. Is that all the kids that Molly and Arthur had?” Nisteria asked.
“No, there’s Ginny, also.” Remus replied.
“Molly finally had a girl. Oh good for her!” Nisteria declared.
Selena cocked an eyebrow, “What about Draco?” She asked.
“He’s coming but I don’t think he’ll be greeted welcomingly.” Remus muttered.
Selena frowned but nodded none the less. “Oh you need to finish your food.” Nisteria muttered pointing to Selena’s bowl of oatmeal.
Selena raised her eyebrows, “What?” She asked.
Nisteria rolled her eyes, “Hey, if I remember Molly. She’ll practically shovel food down your throat.” Nisteria defended.
Selena nodded, not believing her newly found mother. “But I think it’s cold.” She muttered, as she stirred her spoon around.
Nisteria laughed, “I think that’s my fault!”
Remus knocked on the Weasley’s door, and was soon greeted by Mrs. Weasley. “Remus. I’m so glad you’re here!” She declared happily.
“I’ve brought a surprise too.” Remus muttered.
“What? Really? You didn’t need to do that!” Mrs. Weasley laughed.
“Are you sure? Because I think you’ll like this one.” Remus replied.
Mrs. Weasley cocked an eyebrow. “Remus I can’t hiding anymore, and I want to see Molly!” Nisteria hissed, she was hiding behind Remus’ back.
Molly’s mouth fell open, as she recognized the voice. “Nisty?” She asked.
Nisteria popped out and went to give a hug to Mrs. Weasley. “In the flesh!” She laughed.
“Oh my! You’re the last person I would have expected to walk through my door.” Molly declared as she ushered Nisteria through the door.
“I have brought someone with me. So please be nice to here. Selena get in here.” Nisteria declared.
Selena slipped past Remus, and walked to Nisteria, looking around the kitchen with awe. “Molly, this is my daughter Selena.” She added.
Selena nodded, and smiled at Mrs. Weasley. “Daughter? Oh, daughter. Nice to meet you Selena. Are you hungry?” She asked. Selena looked at Nisteria and couldn’t help but to giggle.
“Ah, no thank you! I ate earlier.” Selena replied through her giggled.
“I’ll be right back!” Remus declared as he turned and left the room.
“It’s so good to see you Molly. But right now I really want to see your boys! It’s been so long!” Nisteria added.
“Oh of course!” Molly responded, as she signaled Selena and Nisteria to sit. “Let me get the kids. BILL, CHARLIE, FRED, GEORGE, RON, GINNY, HERMIONE, HARRY!” Mrs. Weasley yelled.
Nisteria and Selena looked at each other. Then they heard a mad rush, as they watch a bunch of people came into the kitchen. Nisteria had covered her mouth, to keep herself from laughing.
“What mum?” Fred asked.
“We have guests. Bill, Charlie you should remember Nisteria.” Molly declared.
Charlie and Bill looked towards where Nisteria was sitting. Their eyes went wide. “Aunt Nisty!” They laughed as they went towards her. Fred and George looked at each other and mouthed Aunt Nisty? Nisteria laughed as she gave both a hug. “You have definitely grown! It’s not fair! You promised that you would stay the same height forever.” Nisteria laughed.
Bill and Charlie joined in, remembering. “Nisteria, you remember Fred and George, and this is Ronald. Then Ginny. These are Ron’s friends Hermione Granger and Harry Potter.” Mrs. Weasley added.
“Call me Nisty, please.” Nisteria quickly added.
“Because Nisteria sounds so old!” Selena added, laughing.
“And this is my very Sarcastic daughter, Selena.” Nisteria added.
“I do my best!” Selena retorted.
Nisteria glared at Selena. “So are you related to the Weasley’s. Bill and Charlie called you Aunt.” Hermione asked.
“Well no, not exactly. I’m Remus’ sister.” Nisteria replied.
“Remus had a sister?” Ron blurted out.
“Yes. Younger sister to be exact!” Nisteria replied.
“Because it would be the end of the world if someone would refer to you as the oldest.” Selena laughed.
“Of course!” Nisteria laughed.
“Really? You look more like his daughter.” Fred added.
“What am I? Chopped liver? I’m his niece I should be the one who looks like his daughter.” Selena commented.
Nisteria patted Selena’s hand, “Just be thankful that you got your mother’s good looks.” She replied.
“Oh yeah I’m so thankful!” Selena laughed.
“So Bill, I here you’re getting married!” Nisteria declared.
Bill nodded and smile. “In a couple of days.” He replied.
“Oh so I came out of hiding just in time.” Nisteria laughed.
“Why were you hiding?” Harry asked.
Nisteria frowned, “I’m not exactly liked amongst the Death Eater community!” She replied.
"Really why?" Fred and George asked at the same time.
Nisteria laughed, and Selena leaned forward in her seat to hear this part of the conversation. "Well it all begins when I was..." Nisteria started out, preparing to tell a long story.
Molly smirked and rollled her eyes, as she grabbed herself a cup of tea, and sat down to hear how far from the truth Nisteria will go.
***TTFN~says tigger! If you want to more of the story, and more of tigger, please leave feedback (http://www.cosforums.com/showthread.php?t=94627), and tell me what cha think of the new post!***
September 6th, 2006, 2:20 am
***Hola! School has sadly started for me, so beware that i might not post as often, so sorry but if my school work suffers then I'm not allowed on the dang comp to post... so heres the new post***
Chapter 7: Unwanted Information
Remus returned when Nisteria was standing, giving a dramatic affect to her story. All the kids were deeply at awe about everything that Nisteria was discribing. Selena was the only one who had a feeling that a big portion of the story was false, but she merely cocked an eyebrow and continued to listen. She watched as Remus walked over to Harry and whispered in his ear. Harry nodded, and followed Remus out of the kitchen. Selena frowned and wondering what it was all about. Her unsaid questioned was soon answered when she heard shouting from outside, she knew it was Harry's voice. Everyone looked around to try to see what was going on. Selena and the others rushed outside, seeing Harry, being held back by Remus, was trying to get to a very pale Draco. Ron saw him, and was soon about to charge towards Draco. "WHAT ARE YOU BLOODY DOING HERE, YOU BLOODY MURDER!" Ron yelled.
Selena looked from Draco, to Harry and Remus, towards Ron, and then back to Draco. She was confused. "I'm not a murder!" Draco snapped back.
"BLOODY HELL YOU AREN'T" Harry yelled back.
"Ok, what's going here. What are they talking about Draco? I thought Snape was the one who killed... who ever it was, which name for the likes of me can't remember." Selena muttered.
"Yea, Snape killed Dumbledore, but it was Draco's job." Harry snapped.
"Then I personally don't see the problem." Selena replied, rather calmly.
Harry looked at Selena with pure venom in his eyes. "You won't understand."
"Then make me understand. Last time I check, I have enough intelligence to comprehend simple explanation that would be generated from you." Selena countered.
"He's a Death Eater." Harry retorted.
"Is that some sort of Cult?" Selena asked.
"He's Voldemort's follower." Ron retorted.
"Who's Voldemort?" Selena asked.
"You don't know who he is? How is that possible?" Ron asked.
"It's possible by being raise by a muggle family." Nisteria whispered.
Selena frowned. "Ok, currently I don't care about this Voldy person, or Death Eaters right now. I just want to know why you're out to punish Draco." Selena commented.
"He's called Hermione a mudblood, and made everyone's life miserable." Ron retorted, his ears were starting to turn red.
"Okay, him Discriminating against Hermione. Yes that's wrong. Maybe he doesn't know any better. You can easily teach a person the error of their ways." Selena countered.
"BUT HE'S A BLOODY MALFOY!" Ron spat out.
Selena cocked an eyebrow. She looked like she had just won the arguement. "Well, aren't you being punished for discriminating against Draco." She stated.
"What?" Ron asked.
"I'm, you just said that he should be punished for being a Malfoy, right?" Selena asked.
"Yea." Ron muttered.
"So that's discriminating against Draco, because of what Family he's from. He can't help it that he's related to these certain people. It's the same thing for Hermione, she can't help being a muggle-born. You are basically treated the same way you're treating Draco." Selena explained.
Ron looked confused, and Selena noticed this. "Common knowledge Ron. Treat people the way you want to be treat. So if you treat Draco with disrespect all you're going get back from him is the same disrespect." Selena explained, slowly.
"You wouldn't understand. You wouldn't know what Hell was like." Harry muttered.
A/N: It's going to get alittle dark in this part!
Selena glared at Harry. Rage bursting through her. She stormed over to Harry, and grabbed him by the gruff of his neck, jerking him out of Remus' grasp. "I don't know what hell is like? Me? I spent all my life feeling unwanted and abandoned. I was dumped on the doorstep of a foster home, when I was an infant. I went from foster home from foster home, experiencing nothing but abuse." Selena yelled, looking down at Harry's widen eyes from the shock of her physicalness. "When I was 11, I was raped by the man who was suppose to be my father. I fought him, but all I got was more pain, and abuse. When his wife came home, and caught him, instead of blaming him, she blamed me. She beat me, until a was barely breathing. I was sent back to the Foster home, and was soon dropped off at another's home. A chance of hope, when the woman who took me in was kind. But that all ended when she got pregnant. I was just a test run, and I was sent to another home, where they were controlling and abusesive. I had no friends, no one like me. I have scars to bring back the memories of the pain. I can't sleep at night, from fear that nightmares will come and haunt me. SO DON'T YOU DARE SAY I DON'T KNOW WHAT HELL IS LIKE!" Selena screamed. She dropped Harry, and she ran.
Nisteria, having heard everything, covered her mouth in shock, tears spilling in her eyes. She collapse to the ground, crying, and hugging her knees. "What have I done. What have I done." She whispered, rocking back and forth. Remus went towards her and tried to wrap his arms around her, to comfort her. She shrugged him off. "I'm going to see the Bloody ******* who did this to me." Nisteria growled, and she was gone with a pop. All those who who were watching was in shocked at what just happened. Remus looked at Harry.
"You're coming with me!" He growled. Harry nodded, and allowed Remus to grab a hold of his arm. Remus grabbed Draco. Ron and Hermione took a step forward, but Remus signalled them to stop. "No, just Harry." He added.
Ron and Hermione looked a little disappointed but nodded. And soon, Remus, Harry, and Draco were gone.
Nisteria stormed throught the door of the Malfoy Mansion. Narcissa looked shocked to see her. "Nisteria?" She asked.
"Where is he?" Nisteria snapped.
Narcissa was taken back by the force in her voice. "Who?" Narcissa asked.
"TOM!" Nisteria snapped.
"Down that hall, the last door." Narcissa replied.
Nisteria didn't reply, she stormed down the hall that Narcissa pointed too. She burst through to door, pushed past the surprise Death Eaters who were guarding. "We need to bloody talk!" She snapped, looking at a very smug Lord Voldemort.
***Thats all for now! Please give feedback from more! (http://www.cosforums.com/showthread.php?t=94627):D :D ***
September 8th, 2006, 2:03 am
***Hello ppl. I have had sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo much fun writing this chapter! You get to see Selena’s ability’s with or without a wand. So I hope you enjoy this chapter as much as I did writing it!***
Chapter 8: Confrontation.
Selena had ran as far as she could. She had collapsed to the ground, tears spilling. She had hopped that no one would find her. She cursed as she realized that she didn’t know where she was. She was still angry about what Harry had said. But she was more angry at herself, for yelling to him, and for all to here, about her past. She wasn’t ready to face Nisteria with that truth. She knew in her heart that Nisteria never meant to hurt her, and she didn’t want to make Nisteria feel that she had made a mistake. She laid on the soft grass for awhile, as she caught her breath. But a loud popping sound, made her jump, fully alerted. Soon she saw a hooded figure standing before her. The figure removed it’s hood, and Selena realized it was a woman. “What do you want?” Selena muttered, clutching her wand tighter.
The woman merely smirked, “The Dark Lord wishes to see you.” She replied.
“Well, tell your dear Dark Lord, that I don’t wish to see him.” Selena muttered.
“I can’t do that. I’m suppose to bring you, whether or not you want to come. So to make this process go a little easier for yourself, I suggest that you will come willingly.” The woman commented.
“Well I don’t like do things easy. Just makes life boring. So I guess you have to try to force me to come. Keyword in that sentence is TRY!” Selena hissed. “What’s your name, I tend to like to know my opponent’s name!” She added.
“Bellatrix .” The woman muttered. Soon Bellatrix gave a flick of her wrist, and Selena’s wand went flying into the air. Selena without having to think, pulled back her right fist, and sent it straight into Bellatrix’s nose. Selena felt the bone crack and was satisfied to see Bellatrix was caught off guard, letting go of her wand. Selena looked around for both the wands, but couldn’t find them. Bellatrix was soon on her feet, seething mad, spouting curses that Selena didn’t even know.
Bellatrix went straight for Selena who was backing up as quickly as she could. And what seemed right on cue, two more hooded people appeared. “GET HER!” Bellatrix screeched.
“I don’t see how’s this fair.” Selena muttered, as she dove to dodge one’s spell. She kept low, and moved quickly so the none could get a good aim at her.
“Bloody Hell and get her!” Bellatrix screeched louder.
Selena soon came upon her wand. She nearly jumped for joy, but stopped herself knowing the certain situation she was in. She stood up, and pointed her wand straight at one person, “Stupify!” She muttered under her breath, watching as a red beam went straight at her target sending him flying. He landed a few yards away, on his back and unconscious. Selena felt someone’s firm grip around her waist, as she was lifted into the air. She grunted at the force, and she started to flail. She sent her elbow straight into the person’s stomach, causing him to drop her as he fell to the ground with a grunt. Selena was breathing heavily, as she turned to a rather angry Bellatrix. “Got any more?” Selena asked, rather arrogantly.
Before she could realize what was happening, Selena screamed. Pain was quickly rushing through her body. She fell to her knees, screaming and crying. She wanted to go away. Through her tears she saw Bellatrix standing over her, with a triumph smile and her bruised nose. Selena tried to ignore the pain, so she could be able to do something to defend herself. But another wave of pain swept through her, and she let out a bloody curdling scream. Then it suddenly stopped and she like the weakest person on Earth. She felt Bellatrix wrap her bony figures around her arm, tightly. Selena knew that there will be a new bruise there soon. Soon she felt the urge that she was going through a tight tube, and then the were back at the Malfoy Mansion. Selena groaned as she realized her defeat. As soon as Bellatrix let go of her arm, Selena collapsed on the ground. “Get up, the Dark Lord wants to see you now.” Bellatrix growled, as she roughly picked Selena up, and pushed her forward.
Selena stumbled, worked to gain back her balance. She didn’t want to see the Dark Lord again, not ever. Bellatrix pushed her through the door, and Selena stumbled in, and with her legs giving up on her, she fell to the ground, hard. Not wanting to get up, allowing the shock and pain of the blow seep through her, she just laid there. She heard someone rush towards her, and lay a comforting hand on the top of her head. Selena shifted to be able to look up at who it was, and was a little surprised that it was Nisteria. “Are you alright?” Nisteria whispered. Selena noticed her complexion seemed to be paler than it was that morning.
“Yeah I’m better off, than her. But my pride is a little diminished.” Selena replied, her voice slightly hoarse.
“Come on get up. Please don’t give Tom the satisfaction of yielding to him.” Nisteria whispered, as she helped Selena up off the ground.
Selena winced as her pain in her body grew a little more worse, but she became accustomed to it. She allowed Nisteria to lead her to the Dark Lord. “Who’s Tom?” Selena asked.
“The Dark Lord.” Nisteria whispered, “Or He-must-not-be-named… or Lord Voldemort.” Nisteria whispered.
“Why do you refer to him as Tom?” Selena whispered as she looked up at the man who could give any child nightmares.
“Because it irritates him. It makes him more like his muggle father.” Nisteria whispered, Selena saw a small hint of Nisteria’s rebellious smile.
“Answer me this, do you know how to apparate?” Nisteria asked.
Selena shook her head no. Nisteria frowned, and turned to face the Dark Lord. “Are you happy now. You have her here. But barely able to walk.” Nisteria hissed, her voice echoed in the room.
The Dark Lord smirked, “But was not my fault. As I see from Bellatrix, that our dear daughter put up a rather good fight.” He commented. When Selena heard the word Daughter, her mouth literally fell to the ground. “And I see you didn’t tell her that the greatest wizard in the world is very father.” He added.
“How arrogant of you. But like I have said many times before, I would classify murder under greatness.” Nisteria snapped.
“YOUR WALKING… on thin ice Nisteria. I would be careful of what you say.” The Dark Lord snapped.
“I’ve walked on thin ice before. You can’t control me anymore Tom.” Nisteria retorted.
“Highly unlikely.” The Dark Lord countered.
“Don’t you dare threaten her. I’ll kill you where you sit.” Selena muttered.
“Looks like I need to teach you respect of your father.” The Dark Lord turned him attention towards Selena.
“I only give respect towards people you deserve it, you are far from earning my respect.” Selena muttered.
The Dark Lord smirked. The another burst of pain shot through Selena’s body. She bit back a scream, but her legs couldn’t hold her anymore, and she fell to her knees. She heard Nisteria as if she was miles away, “TOM DON’T SHE’S JUST A CHILD!”
Concentrate, Selena. Only fear can control you, not pain or any other feeling. Fight, Concentrate and Fight. a familiar voice rang through Selena’s thoughts. She closed her eyes, trying her best to ignore the pain that seemed to have increased by each passing second. She was able to get back on her feet, her body awkwardly bent over, cringing and flinching at each wave of pain. She clutched her wand, and centered all her anger, hate, and pain. She focus on the Dark Lord, who looked like he was enjoying the sight of her pain. Nisteria was wailing and crying, begging him to stop. Expelliumus! Selena thought with her whole heart, and suddenly her pain stopped. She nearly collapsed to her feet, but she stood tall, watching as The Dark Lord’s wand flew out of his hand. He was definitely shock about what had just happened. He quickly came back to reality, summoning his wand back to him. Selena faced him, with pure hate in her eyes. “I see you have some of my power in you.” He merely commented.
“I will never be like you.” Selena muttered.
“Why? You don’t want Absolute power. The ability to make people, people who you hate to do whatever you wish? I see that you are exactly like me, your past is like mine, and your future will be like my present.” The Dark Lord laughed.
“But unlike you, I know the power of Love, and I refuse to be the force to cause pain amongst others.” Selena replied, coldness in her voice.
The Dark Lord starred at her. His stare caused shivers to run down Selena’s spine. She kept his gaze, but when she heard Nisteria scream out in agony, she turned her attention toward her mother. She felt more anger rush through her faster than any pain could. She knelt down beside Nisteria, looking helpless. She turned her gaze towards the Dark Lord, and she did what first came to mind. She pointed her wand at him. “BLINDARSEDIE!” She yelled, causing a bright blue light to fill the room. A spell of Selena’s creation, where it could blind anyone of Selena’s choice for a moment. Enough time for both Nisteria and Selena to escaped. Nisteria stopped screaming, and looked up at Selena with shock. “We have to go, before they gain their sight back.” She whispered as she helped Nisteria up.
They ran as fast as they could out of the room, Nisteria led Selena towards the door, leading out of the Malfoy Mansion. Nisteria grabbed Selena’s hand, and they apparated out of there.
Selena and Nisteria popped in an abandoned alley. Nisteria led Selena through, and they were in the center of London. “Follow me.” Nisteria whisper. Selena nodded, and followed Nisteria into a muggle pub. The place was packed full of people who were enjoying themselves.
"Why are we here?" Selena asked.
"In case we were followed. I know for a fact that Death Eaters are to inpatient to look through a large crowd." Nisteria replied, as she made her way to an empty booth.
Selena fell into the cushion seat across from Nisteria. They were soon met by a waitor. "What can I get for you two today?" He asked.
"A couple of ice teas will be fine." Nisteria answered quickly.
"I don't know about you but I'm hungry!" Selena grumbled.
"Also can we have some menus please." Nisteria laughed. The waitor smiled, and nodded. When he left, another very handsome man took his place.
"May I join you?" He asked.
Selena's and Nisteria's mouthes fell open. "Oh my." Selena laughed.
"Reggie?" Nisteria whispered.
***Ok, thats all for now! give feedback, attached to my siggy if you want more!***
September 12th, 2006, 1:02 am
***Hey ppl! After the last post, I couldn’t wait until I could write the next one. I was soo excited at where I was now, and I get to introduce a new character, which I love doing! Especially this specific character… Anyways, here’s the next post, so I hope you enjoy!***
Chapter 9: Drama.
Selena looked up in shock at who was standing by their table. “What are you doing here?” She asked.
“Well I’m glad to know that I’m welcome here.” The man called Reggie commented. Selena laughed, and scooted over a little bit so that Reggie could slid in. Nisteria was glaring at Reggie, but Selena didn’t notice.
“Oh my god. I’m so glad you’re here!” She declared.
Nisteria’s frown deepened. “Well I feel so special right now.” Nisteria commented, now accepting the menu from the waiter.
“You just don’t understand. Reggie was like a father to me.” Selena declared, as she took her menu.
“Do you want one sir?” The waiter asked.
“Nah, I’m fine.” Reggie replied.
The waiter nodded and left. “Selena, you just don’t realize how wrong what you just said sounded.” Nisteria retorted.
“Ah, come Nisty! It’s not like you don’t want me.” Reggie countered.
“Yes, like how a child would want broccoli!” Nisteria muttered.
“Gross! I hate broccoli!” Selena declared.
“My point proven.” Nisteria added, as she glanced over her menu. She ignored that Reggie was sending her evil glares.
“How is Alexandria?” Selena asked, to change the subject.
“I wouldn’t know. I’ve haven’t seen her in months.” Reggie replied.
“Really? I thought you guys were going to get married and everything.” Selena said, sounding shocked.
“Nope. She wasn’t the one for me.” Reggie added.
“That, and his fear of commitment.” Nisteria laughed.
“I don’t have a fear of commitment.” Reggie snapped.
“How old are you? 45? And you still haven’t gotten married, or have had a very long term relationship with any girl?” Nisteria countered.
“I’m 36!” Reggie countered.
“Still pretty old for a guy who’s still single.” Nisteria snapped.
“I can be 90 and still be able to start a family. What about you.” Reggie growled.
“Who would marry you at 90, that answer would be beyond me, and what about me Regulus?”
“It’s Reggie now, Nisteria. What about you… you’re the same age as me, and yet you still aren’t married. For woman your age, it gets pretty hard to start a family.” Reggie muttered.
“Am I missing something here?” Selena asked.
“What do I need a guy for. I’ve already have a lovely daughter! At least I came close to walking down the aisle, unlike you who kept going from one girl to the other. There always seemed to be something wrong with each and every one of them! ” Nisteria snapped, as was gripping the menu pretty hard.
“Need I remind you, that you broke up with me!” Reggie countered.
“Wait you guys dated?” Selena asked.
“For 4 months. Then I caught him with my supposed best friend, snoggling her to death.” Nisteria answered. Selena cocked an eyebrow towards Reggie.
“How many Bloody times that it wasn’t me!” Reggie declared, it seemed that now the whole pub was paying attention to their argument.
“Stop swearing Reggie, there are children present. Oh it wasn’t you right. Than how many raven-haired, 5’ 10’’ Slytherines are there? Hmm?” Nisteria snapped back.
“Oh, it wasn’t like you were the little innocent Gryffindor! You were constantly surrounded by guys.” Reggie countered.
“Yes, that may be true. But for the whole time I was with you, I was completely yours, I thought you knew that. Of course I was wrong about everything. It wasn’t like I wasn’t constantly watched. I had my brother, yours, and their friends looking out for me. I’m a Gryffindor! Always loyal and true. Should have known that a Slytherine aren’t true to their word.” Nisteria snapped back.
“You know what. I always felt sorry for your Fiancé, Daemon. You proved my point when only a few short months after he died, you were in someone else’s arms.” Reggie countered.
Nisteria starred at Reggie with a hurt look in her eyes. She slowly, and unusually calm aura, stood up, and smiled towards the people sitting in the booth behind her. “Excuse me, do you think I can borrow this?” Nisteria asked. The woman nodded, who had a questioning look on her face. Nisteria thanked her, and picked up the woman’s glass of water. She turned back towards Reggie, with a smile on her face. She, then dumped the contents of the glass on top of that glass on Reggie’s head. Selena jumped, as she dodge getting wet. “Don’t you ever say that I never loved Dameon.” Nisteria whispered. She turned, and returned the woman’s glass, who seemed to be trying to cover her laughter. “Selena, let’s go.” Nisteria muttered.
“But…” Selena started out, pointing to the menu.
“Don’t make me repeat myself.” Nisteria snapped, as she handed the waiter the payment for the drinks, and a tip.
Selena nodded, and gave Reggie an apologetic look, as she slip out of the booth, and followed Nisteria out of pub. Selena had to run to keep up with Nisteria. “Why did you do that?” Selena asked, as she was able to keep a steady pace with Nisteria.
“Do what?” Nisteria asked, annoyance was hearable in her voice.
“Dump water on Reggie?” Selena replied.
“Because he deserved it.” Nisteria answered simply.
“Really? Especially after you were the one who started the argument.” Selena asked.
Nisteria stopped walking, and turned her attention towards Selena. “Have you ever been in love with someone, other than Parental Relations?” Nisteria asked.
Selena cocked an eyebrow, “No.” She answered.
“Alright, when you do, and that guy cheats on you, and you still don’t know what I mean, then you can ask me that question, but until then this subject is dropped.” Nisteria snapped.
Selena couldn’t decide whether or not she should continue on, “But did you really have to dump water on him?” Selena asked.
Nisteria clenched her fists. “Yes, after he insulted my respect for the dead, and said that I am some loose, scarlet woman who goes running into someone else’s arms. That same someone else who forced me into his bed. Yes, I think that he definitely deserve more that glass worth of water on his head.” Nisteria snapped.
Selena frowned, “I’m sorry. I get a little defensive when someone tries to hurt someone I care for.” She whispered.
Nisteria glared at her, “The person you should be defensive of, is the one who spent 19 painful hours trying to bring you into this world.” Nisteria muttered.
“And then dumped me on the front step of a Foster home.” Selena snapped.
“I MADE…” Nisteria started to yell, then she closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. Regaining calmness, she continued. “I made a mistake. Now if you want to go back to your dear Reggie, fine with me. All I’m trying to do now, is finish what I started by keeping you safe. Because once your father gets a hold of you, all you will ever know from that point on, is pain, and suffering. So go. You’re of age now, to make your own choices.” She added, with a calmer voice.
Selena frowned, and watched as Nisteria turned and left. Selena frowned and looked around. She turned back to the direction she had come. She was soon joined by Reggie. “Where’s your stubborn mother?” He asked.
“I don’t know she left.” Selena replied.
“She left you? Why? Which Direction did she go?” Reggie asked.
“Down that way. I kinda made her feel bad, about leaving me, and for arguing with you.” Selena replied.
“MERLIN!” Reggie snapped, the volume of his voice made Selena jump. “My god, your mother and I argue all the time. Nothing new! Usually ends up with me getting soaking wet. I’m use to it. You know from the time you left your mother, to now, you could have been captured, tortured, or worst of all killed. You should not leave anyone’s side. You’re as stubborn as she is!” Reggie declared, as he grabbed the upper part of her arm, and dragged her down in the direction Selena pointed to.
“I don’t get it. She practically told me to come back to you.” Selena muttered.
Reggie sighed. “I know Nisteria, she wouldn’t just leave you without a very good reason.” Reggie added.
“I got defensive about the way she treated you, and she told me that I should be defensive of her, since she was the one who gave birth to me, then I reminded her that she was the one who dumped me off at that foster home, and then she told me to go find you.” Selena explained.
Reggie stopped in his tracks, “How often have you been reminding her of that?” Reggie asked.
“Well not that often.” Selena answered.
Reggie frowned, “Nisty isn’t the kind of person who takes mistakes well,” He explained, as he continued to walk down the street.
“Really I wonder why.” Selena said sarcastically.
Reggie looked towards her, and then back to where he was walking. “Nisty did what she thought was right. It isn’t her fault that you ended up with a lot of bad Foster parents. It’s not her fault that you got hurt. She did what she had to do, so you could have a chance to have a normal and fear free life. Don’t blame her for that.” Reggie defended.
“Well you definitely have a different tone, than the one you had in the Pub.” Selena countered.
“Even thought, Nisty annoys the hell out of me, still doesn’t mean I don’t have respect for, and what I said was out of line. Curse me genetics.” Reggie added.
The Reggie stooped in his tracks, and Selena cocked an eyebrow. “What’s wrong?” She asked.
“Nisty is with her brother.” Reggie muttered, “You are going to apologize.” He added
“As soon as you do.” Selena countered.
Reggie frowned, as he continued walking. “Fine.” he muttered. They came towards where Remus, Nisteria, Harry and Draco were standing. “You forgot this.” Reggie said sarcastically.
Nisteria frowned, “I didn’t forget her, she just wanted to be with her dear Reggie.” Nisteria snapped.
Reggie let go of Selena and smirked slightly, “Well I understand why.” He replied, but when he saw Nisteria frown harder, he quickly recovered. “Sorry… *coughs to clear throat*… I’m sorry. I went over the line, like usual, and said things I didn’t really mean, and I’m sorry. Can you ever forgive me?” Reggie added.
Nisteria frowned, and glared at Reggie. He eyed her, and quickly conjured a rose. He did it so quickly that no one saw him whip out his wand, “Please forgive me.” He pleaded, with a puppy dog expression plastered across his face. Selena tried to cover up her giggles. Harry and Draco watched, both wondering whether or not Reggie’s charm was going to work on Nisteria. Remus had a serious look on his face, but the twinkle in his eye gave him away.
Nisteria took the rose and examined it, to make sure it won’t explode on her later, then she looked back at Reggie, who was smirking at her. “You’re the most insufferable person I’ve ever met.” She finally replied.
Reggie looked like he had just won, “But you love me for it.” He countered.
“And Arrogant too.” Nisteria retorted.
“Anyways!” Remus interrupted. “We have to go, or Molly will worry.” Remus added.
“Well I guess this is where I say my goodbyes.” Reggie declared.
“No, Reggie. You’re coming with us.” Remus muttered.
Reggie frowned, but nodded, and followed Remus down the street. Harry walked slowly, with a concerned look on his face. “What’s wrong?” Selena asked.
“I don’t know. Just Reggie looks familiar, but I can’t figure out where I have seen him!” Harry replied.
Selena shrugged, and was about to walk ahead, when Harry grabbed her arm. She turned her head towards him, “Yeah?” She asked.
“I’m sorry.” Harry replied.
***TTFN (http://www.cosforums.com/showthread.php?t=94627)! Oh did people have a moment of silence for all those affected by 9-11 that happened 5 years ago? ***
September 14th, 2006, 1:11 am
***Hello ppl... thanks for all the feedback, and since GinnyPotter19 gave me candy, heres the next post***
Chapter 10: The Silence before the Storm
Selena smiled at Harry, "Apology accepted." She replied.
Harry smirked a little and walked beside Selena. "Really? You accepted it, a lot faster than I thought you would." Harry commented.
Selena laughed, inspite of herself. "I'm not use to get apologies, I'm the one who usually makes them. Which I'm going to need to do for my mother." She answered.
Harry looked at Selena through the corner of his eye. "Why?" He asked.
"Because I haven't been giving her the respect she derserves." Selena answered, with a very sad voice.
Harry nodded, "So why did you defend Draco?" He asked.
"Why are you curious?" Selena countered.
Harry shrugged a shoulder. "Need something to explain to Ron later." He commented.
"He is a little hot head isn't he." Selena laughed.
A/N: This is going to be in Draco's POV, for a little while... *streches to prepare to become an arrogant prat!*
Draco looked over his shoulder, watching Potter and Selena talking. He noticed that Potter was making her laugh. He hated Potter for it. Bloody Hell!Draco thought, Your allowing a girl to control you!. He scowled as he turned his attention back to where is was walking. He stared at the man before him, who was introduced as Reggie. There was something familiar about this man, but Draco couldn't put his finger on it. It annoyed Draco even more. "Do we have to go back to the Weasley's place?" Draco asked, his voice full loathing.
Remus looked over his shoulder at Draco, "For a little while, then we'll be heading somewhere else." He replied.
Draco decided not to ask anymore. He knew that he was a prisoner, and he knew that he couldn't ask to many questions. Then he heard Selena laugh again, and he clenched his fists and teeth. He knew that if he did any harm to Potter, that he'll end up ruining things for himself. He took a deep breath, and continued to follow Remus. He felt someone put their hand on his shoulder. He turned to look to see who it was. He saw Nisteria's turguoise eyes staring into his. Her eyes were so simular to Selena's, it caused something to stir deep inside of him. He cocked an eyebrow, to show that he was listening. "Are you okay? You look like you could someone." Nisteria commented.
"I'm fine." Draco snapped.
"Don't treat like you would a teacher, your parents because I'm neither. Unlike your parents, or teachers, I'm willing to force you to give me respect. So I will repeat myself, are you okay?" Nisteria asked.
Draco looked at the woman he heard his mother talk about. His mother told him, that she was able to have three different guys fight over her. He knew why, even with her being as old as his own mother, she still was able to turn heads, and make men gawk. "I'm telling I'm fine." Draco answered.
Nisteria narrowed her eyes, "I'll believe you for now, now keep up the pace." Nisteria muttered, as she lightly pushed Draco forward.
Harry had told Remus earlier that he was fine with the order being at Grimauld's place for the meetings. Remus asked, if he wanted to stay there with them also. He didn't want to tell Remus that he was planning on leaving to head to Godric's Hallow after the wedding. Plus, he didn't want to go to a place where he had spent plenty of Happy moments with Sirius. The pain of Sirius' death still affected Harry. "Harry? What's wrong?" He heard Selena asked.
"Nothing, just thinking." Harry answered.
"It must be a very sad thought." Selena muttered.
Harry looked at Selena to see worry in her eyes. "Now are you okay?" He asked.
Selena laughed, and nodded, "Just thinking." She replied, now making Harry laugh.
***Ok I know, it's shorter than the last couple, and there might be grammar errors! Sorry but please tell Mr. Feedback (http://www.cosforums.com/showthread.php?t=94627)what you think!***
September 16th, 2006, 12:04 am
***Hello! Sorry for such a short post last time… didn’t mean too! But here is the next one, and I hope u like it!***
Chapter 11: Discovery
They made it back to the burrow, to find everyone waiting for them. Mrs. Weasley came rushing out of the house, looking at all of them. “I’m glad you’re all are alright!” She declared. She then eyed Reggie. “What is he doing here?” She asked with a concerned voice. Her face paled only a little as she looked at Reggie.
“He’s here to help. I’m sure he has plenty information he can give us.” Remus answered.
“It wasn’t like I couldn’t.” Nisteria snapped.
Remus cocked an eyebrow towards his sister. “Nisty, that’s enough. Reggie did apologize.” he commented.
Nisteria’s mouth fell open in shock. Reggie looked like he was about to jump with joy. He smirked widely, and tried to muffle his laughter. “You heard your brother right. He’s on my side now.” Reggie laughed.
“I won’t be on anyone’s side, if you both don’t start acting your age. You have children who are taking example from you.” Remus added.
“The girls can take example from me, anytime. I’ve a great sense of style.” Nisteria countered.
“That’s not what I meant.” Remus growled.
“Maybe next time you should be more specific.” Nisteria retorted.
Remus took several deep breathes. Nisteria smirked, knowing that she was getting on his last nerve. “I’m so sorry Remy. I didn’t mean those I said.” Nisteria said in a voice that could match a five year old.
Selena was laughing hard, tears were rolling down her cheeks. She leaned against Harry for support, earning herself a glare from Draco. “Anyways.” Remus started. “Harry has agreed that we can stay at Grimmauld’s Place for now. Since it’s pretty safe there.” H continued.
“I think that’s a splendid idea.” Mrs. Weasley declared.
“What is Grimmauld’s place?” Selena asked.
“It’s the home of the Blacks.” Reggie muttered, looking a little sad.
“Now it’s technically Harry’s home.” Remus added.
Harry looked at Reggie with deep consideration. “How do you know about Grimmaulds?” He asked.
“It was once my home.” Reggie replied.
His answer nearly caused Harry to fall over. He regained his balance just in time, before he could hit the ground. “What? How can that be?” He asked.
“My name is Regulus Black.” Reggie muttered.
“But…. But….. But Regulus is suppose to be dead.” Harry stammered.
“Yes, all apart of being a good actor.” Reggie commented.
“Mum said that you were killed by another Death Eater.” Draco added.
“Yes, someone who helped me out.” Reggie replied.
“Who?” Harry asked.
“Severus Snape.” Reggie commented.
“WHAT?” Harry snapped.
Selena jumped at the sound of his voice. She looked around, slightly confused on what was going on. “Isn’t that the one killed, whoever… the name is not sticking…” Selena started.
“Albus Dumbledore.” Harry snapped.
“Oh.” Selena whispered, she still looked a little confused.
"Severus helped you?" Nisteria asked, crossing her arms over her chest.
"Yes, he helped me. Don't know why, but he did." Reggie replied.
"Well maybe we should continue this conversation when reach Grimmaulds." Remus added.
Nisteria took Selena by the hand, "Let's go." She declared, and both apparate to a place that Selena didn't reconized.
They were soon joined by Harry, Draco, Remus, and Reggie. "Molly said she'll join us later, she had to get everyone else ready." Remus replied.
Nisteria nodded, as she led Selena towards the house that suddenly appeared. Remus stepped forward, and opened the door. They entered to a loud screeching noise. Selena's hands went instantly towards her ears. "Mother." Reggie commented, as he made his towards Mrs. Black's picture.
"Well maybe he can get her to be quiet from now on." Remus chuckled.
***Ok I know, it's a little lame, but I was able to post! Feedback, much appreciated! (http://www.cosforums.com/showthread.php?t=94627)***
September 17th, 2006, 11:38 pm
***Hello! Heres the next chapter of this story, and I hope u guys like it! be ware there will be some grammar errors, since I haven't been able to write on word lately, that will change when I get back to school on Monday. N E Ways, heres the new post***
Selena was given a room to herself, which she liked a lot. The bed was compy and she wondered how long before she will be asleep. The was a light tap on her door, "Come in." Selena responded. That simple statement gave Selena a great amount of joy, since she has never been able to allow people in her room, they usually just barged in.
Nisteria slowly entered Selena's room, with a nervous smile. "Ah, I wanted to talk... about earlier." She commented.
Selena sat up, and rolled her legs off the edge of the bed, and nodded. "Sure." She responded.
Nisteria pulled up a chair, and collapsed in it. "You don't know how much it hurts to be walking around in these shoes." Nisteria laughed, showing Selena the black heals she was wearing.
Selena cocked an eyebrow, "Off topic?" She laughed.
"Oh right. You should know by now that I go off topic a lot." Nisteria replied, "Well I will like to say that I'm sorry. That I should have been a little more patient towards you. Patience is not one of my virtues, trust me." She added.
"Who has patience has a virtue?" Selena joked.
Nisteria laughed, "My brother for one. Well not when I tend to get myself in trouble. I tend to do that a lot. I never learn. Well except things that will help me, do whatever I want." Nisteria answered.
Selena laughed, "Yea, he does seem like a very patient person." She commented.
"You don't know the half of it! Besides me, his friends were little trouble makers of their day. No one could match the Marauders pranks or jokes." Nisteria commented.
"Did they even know the meaning of their name?" Selena asked.
"There is an actual word, Marauder?" Nisteria asked.
"Yea, one of my foster mom's would tell me, to stop Marauding around. Marauding means behaving recklessly and violently." Selena commented.
"Really? Well it would fit, and I guess my brother thought of it. But I won't go as far with violence. Well maybe that one time." Nisteria muttered.
"What one time?" Selena asked, truly intrigued.
Nisteria smirked, "No, that story is for another time. Now do you forgive me or not. Or do I have to go on my hands and knees to beg forgiveness." Nisteria asked.
Selena laughed, "Well, it would nice to see you beg, but I'm not that mean. So yes I forgive you." She laughed harder.
Nisteria reached over, and ruffled Selena's hair. "Your too much like me. Now I can see why my brother got annoyed with my sarcastic comments." She laughed.
Selena straightened out her hair, and rolled her eyes. "I'm tired, so can I take a nap. I want to well rested for the order meeting, or I'll be falling asleep in the middle of someone's boring speech." Selena commented, adding a yawn.
"Oh right. We'll talk more later." Nisteria stated, as she stood up and headed towards the door. "Sleep tight." She commented, before closing the door behind her.
When the door was firmly shut, she turned and found Reggie standing before her. Nisteria jumped slightly at the sight of him, "My god, Reggie, you scared me." She hissed.
"Sorry, was just coming to check on Selena." He commented.
"She's trying to get some rest, but you can go on in if you want." Nisteria replied, and started to walk away. Reggie grabbed the upper part of her arm, causing to turn around, and send him a glare. "What?" She asked.
"Can we talk, without arguing?" Reggie countered.
"Well that all depends, on whether or not you annoy me." Nisteria snapped.
"Well that's not too hard, since everything I say seems to annoy you." Reggie retorted.
Nisteria frowned, and took a deep breath. "What do you want to talk about?" She asked.
Reggie smirked, only a little, enough to where Nisteria noticed. She frowned, waiting for Reggie to reply. "Are you okay?" Reggie asked.
"That's all you wanted to talk about, to see if I'm okay?" Nisteria asked.
"Yes, I'm trying to be civilized one, and properly ask if you are okay." Reggie commented. "No insult intended." He add quickly seeing that Nisteria was about to counter him.
Nisteria opened her mouth, and then quickly shut it. She looked up at Reggie, and frowned. After all these years, she still got a rush from looking into his grey eyes. "I'm fine. Just feeling a little unwanted, is all." She replied with a whisper.
Reggie frowned, "Why?" He asked.
"Because Selena still won't open up to me. I know it's all too soon, and that she's doesn't trust me just yet. But can't I be jealous that she likes you better than me? I'm her mother for Merlin’s sake." Nisteria snapped.
Reggie frowned in concern, "I'm sorry, but you're going to have to give it some time. Let her get to know you, and don't take offense when she doesn't open up to you." Reggie commented, bringing Nisteria closer to him, to give her a hug.
She accepted the hug, resting her head on his chest. She took a deep breath, and back away. "Thanks. I needed that." She laughed.
Reggie smiled, and nodded. Nisteria turned, and walked away. Reggie cocked his head to the side, and smirked, "God, I love the way she walks." He muttered to himself, as he turned in the opposite direction, and left.
***That’s all for now! Feedback link on my siggy!***
September 24th, 2006, 2:13 am
sorry... doubled post... go to next one... lol
September 24th, 2006, 2:15 am
***LOL... this post is dedicated to... well ppl who must not be named at the current moment... they just make my life a little bit happier... LOL***
Chapter 13: Jealous boys are never good
Everyone settled in at Grimmauld's place rather quickly, life seemed to go as normal. There were moments when there was awkward silence were created. They mostly occurred when there was a memory of Sirius. Reggie and Harry seemed to have connected a little.
A week has past, and Selena now enjoyed the feeling of being safe, being love. She knew now that she has had a taste of it, that she'll never let it go, ever. She sat in the parlor, reading a book that Nisteria had given her. It was called The Penwythe Curse and Selena was very addicted to it. It was a muggle romance novel, but what drew her in was the mystery and the unexpected twists. She hadn't been able to set in down since the night before. She was so wrapped into the book, that she didn't hear Draco enter. He took full advantage of that. He walked up behind her, and roughly place his hands on her shoulders, shaking her a bit. When he did that, it caused Selena to jump. She turned to see Draco laughing at her. "You stupid git!" She growled.
"Always pay attention to surroundings." Draco laughed.
"Oh right, like I would be attacked in a parlor." Selena snapped back, throwing a pillow at Draco.
He caught it with ease, and lightly tossed it on the couch, next to Selena. He jumped over the couch, and took the seat next to Selena. "What are you reading, and why?" He asked.
"The Penwythe Curse, and because it's something to do." Selena mutter a reply.
Draco cocked an eyebrow, "That's the only thing you found to do, in this huge house?" Draco asked.
Selena returned to her book, "I'm at the climax" She grumbled.
Draco frowned, and sat in silence. After a few moments he couldn't take it anymore of the silence. "I'm bored!" He declared, in a very frustrated tone.
Selena smirked, and cocked an eyebrow. "Really? Why don't you find yourself something to do." She commented, as she turned a page.
Draco frowned, and decided to poke Selena right below her ribs. Selena cringed, as she bit her lower lip to keep from laughing. She was a very ticklish person. Draco smirked, at his new found entertainment, and continually poked Selena. Selena wiggled, and uncontrollably burst into a fit of laughter. "YOU... *giggle* EVIL LITTLE... *giggle* LITTLE GIT!" Selena yelled, as she slapped her book down, and tried to get away from Draco's grasp.
"Well Evil, yes... But the git part, I'm going to have to disagree with." Draco commented, as he started to purposely tickle Selena.
Selena frowned, "This is not fair!" She growled, as she tried to dodge Draco's quick fingers.
"How so" Draco laughed.
"Because.... oh I don't know! It's just not fair!" Selena hissed, as she fell off the couch, rather ungracefully.
"Very good debate skills." Draco laughed.
Selena, immaturely, stuck her tongue out at Draco, causing him to laugh more. "Oh, you find enjoyment at my expense. I'll get you back, Mr. Malfoy." Selena muttered, as she stood up, and brushed out her clothes.
"I'm sure of it!" Draco laughed.
Selena frowned, "Are you done, because it was getting to the good part." She muttered.
Draco smirked, "Guess you're going to have to wait till later, because I'm bored." He commented.
"What? Am I your puppet, that you can order around to entertain you or something?" She snapped.
"No, but bothering you, and seeing how you react is quite interesting." Draco countered.
"Why don't you bother Harry-" Selena hissed, but Draco didn't let her finish.
"Of course, your beloved Potter." Draco snapped.
"or someone... wait? Beloved? You've got to be joking." Selena muttered.
"Yes Potter. You've been laughing at his every word ever since you met him!" Draco snapped.
"My god. I was being nice! What's this about being my Beloved?" Selena asked, she was totally confused.
"You know what I mean." Draco snapped.
"No I don't. Sorry I'm not very good at Divination, where I can read your bloody, pea-sized of a mind. But please do me a favor, and explain to me, step by step." Selena snapped.
"You like Potter, is all." Draco countered.
"AS A FRIEND! Nothing more nothing less. For Merlin's sake can't I have any other friends besides you?" Selena asked.
"Not him." Draco muttered.
"MY GOD! I thought we all surpassed all this discrimination **** days ago." Selena snapped back.
"I don't have to explain myself." Draco snapped, standing up and turned to leave.
"Draco. Please come back here and tell me what I did wrong!" Selena muttered, her voice was now getting caught in her throat.
Draco ignored her, and left the parlor. Selena watched his retreating back, until she couldn't see it anymore. She felt tears rolling down her cheeks, but she couldn't figure out why they were even there. "Stupid boy." She muttered, as she collected her book, and rushed to her room. She pushed past Hermione and Ginny, who looked at her with a worried look. She slam her door, and fell on her bed, crying harder.
Hermione and Ginny entered slowly, and rushed to Selena's bed when they saw her crying. "What's wrong?" Hermione whispered, lightly pulling back Selena's hair.
Selena shrugged. Hermione frowned, "Ginny go get Nisty." She muttered, and Ginny nodded. Ginny returned, with Nisteria hot on her trail.
"Hermione, Ginny. Can you two leave me alone with Selena." Nisteria whispered, as she sat down beside Selena, and rubbed her back.
Hermione and Ginny nodded, and exited the room. "What's wrong?" Nisteria whispered.
"I don't know!" Selena muttered.
"Ok, tell what led up to you crying." Nisteria asked.
Selena sat up, and wiped away her tears. "I don't know. One minute Draco is perfectly fine, then the next he is yelling at me for now apparent reason." Selena muttered.
"Oh." Nisteria nodded, with a knowledge look about her face.
"What?" Selena snapped.
"Jealous Boys are never good." Nisteria laughed.
"What?" Selena asked, again.
"It's a saying my mother used to say to me. It means that guys don't handle Jealousy well, especially when they like a girl." Nisteria commented.
Selena laughed, "Draco doesn't like me! We're just friends." Selena said through her laughter.
"Are you sure that he just wants to be friends." Nisteria asked.
Selena gave her a blank look.
"Ok, let me try again... Are you sure that you want to be just friends?" Nisteria asked.
***TTFN! FB link on my Siggy!***
September 26th, 2006, 3:35 am
***Ok I wasn't going to post today, so it might be short... sorry, but I got inspiration when I was character look-alike searching... saw one perfect for Reggie... and he was really cute... his grey eyes.. omg so I wont go into that... lol! So here it is!***
Chapter 14: Unsure Feelings
Selena groaned, "I DON'T Know!" She growled, pulling a pillow of her head, and screaming into it.
Nisteria laughed, inspite of herself. She pulled the pillow away. "Don't do that! That won't help, has much as it feels great to scream. Okay, how about some easier questions." Nisteria commented.
Selena looked at Nisteria and frowned, "Do I have too?" She asked.
"It'll help you figure out what's going on!" Nisteria commented.
"Okay." Selena commented.
"Ok, first word that comes to mind when you here Draco?" Nisteria asked quickly.
"Cute." Selena responded.
Nisteria smirked, "Really. Not a good friend. Helpfull... nice?" She asked.
"No." Selena asked.
"Really? Ah, whenever you're around Draco, how do you feel." Nisteria asked.
"Happy. That nothing can go wrong. Except something did go wrong, and I ended up feeling horrible, when I didn't do anything wrong!" Selena snapped.
"Please don't yell my head off! What you have to understand. That Draco likes more than a friend, and you have to figure out if you want to be more that just friends. That's the only way to get over this Jealous thing." Nisteria replied.
Selena frowned. "Well, maybe if I do what to be more than just friends. It's not like I have a great example." Selena muttered.
Nisteria's mouth fell open. "Whats that suppose to mean?" She asked.
"You and Reggie, is what I mean." Selena countered.
"There is nothing going on between Reggie and I!" Nisteria snapped.
Selena smirked seeing that the tables have turned. "Really? I see the way he looks at you." She continued. "And how you look at him."
Nisteria's mouth fell even farther, as impossible as that seems. "I... you... Agg!" She sputtered.
"What? I didn't quite catch that." Selena asked.
Nisteria sighed, "I came in here to give advice, and yet I'm being judged!" She snapped.
"Follow your own advice, and I will too." Selena muttered.
Nisteria looked at Selena for a moment. "Fine." She muttered, as she stood up, and left. She slammed the door behind her. Nisteria closed her eyes, and rushed down the staircase. She grabbed her cloak, and rushed out of the house.
Reggie watch her leave. "What is she up too." He muttered as he followed her out.
Nisteria was standing in a grave yard. She pulled the cloak tighter around herself, as the wind blew. She looked down at the Headstone she was looking at.
In Loving Memory
A great Friend
She wiped away a tear that was rolling down her cheek. "Do you miss him that much?" Reggie whispered, wrapping his arm around Nisteria's shoulder.
Nisteria nodded, "He was my best friend." She whispered. "Sometimes I wonder, that if I didn't agree to marry him, he would still be here."
"Is it wrong to say that I was Jealous of him?" Reggie asked.
Nisteria jerked out of his grip, and glared up at Reggie. "Why?" She snapped.
Reggie looked at Nisteria with concern. "You're really asking that question." He whispered.
Reggie smirked slightly. "Because he had you. He was the one who got to hold you. I wanted that... I wanted that so badly. Still do." Reggie declared.
Nisteria was taken back. "What? You bloody had you chance, and you screwed it up." She muttered.
Reggie frowned. "I didn't cheat on you." He growled.
"Yes, you bloody did! I saw-" Nisteria started.
Reggie grabbed her by the shoulders, and pulled her towards him, to where their faces were nearly touching. "I SWEAR that I never touched Sam. I swear. I don't know what you saw, but it wasn't me. I loved you too much, to fool around with your friend." He growled.
"But..." Nisteria started, but Reggie didn't let her finished, because his mouth met hers, with a passionate kiss. Nisteria tensed for a momented, before she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer.
Reggie slowly broke away from the kiss, and smiled down at Nisteria. "You okay?" He whispered.
"I don't know." She replied, not opening her eyes.
"Come on, I want to show you something." Reggie whispered.
***LOL... Thats where I'm going to leave you. Feedback link on my siggy!***
October 1st, 2006, 4:26 am
***Hey Everyone! Im sorry that I wasnt able to post yesterday, b/c my Dad kicked me off the computerâ€¦ sad I know! LOLâ€¦ so here is the next Chapter!***
Chapter 15: Figuring things out.
Nisteria looked at Reggie with an odd expression. "Where are you taking me?" Nisteria asked.
"A place I know." Reggie answered.
"Trying to vague, are we. Then in that case I won't shut up about the topic." Nisteria laughed.
Reggie frown, and continued to lead Nisteria.
Selena was sitting with everyone else at the kitchen table. Reggie, Nisteria, and Draco weren't in attendance. Selena fiddled with her food, sliding it to side to side. She didn't feel that hungry. She answered everyone with one word answers, and slowly began to pay no attention to the joyful conversation that was circling around her. "Are you okay?" Remus whispered in her ear.
Selena looked Remus, and nodded. "I'm a little tired, is all." She replied, and took a small bite of her mashed potatoes.
Remus frowned, but nodded anyway, and returned to his conversation with Tonks. The dinner was soon over, and Selena was assigned the job to help Mrs. Weasley clearing the kitchen. "Dear could you go and take this up to Draco, he didn't come down for dinner. After that you can do whatever you want. I got everything handled down here." Mrs. Weasley asked, as she handed Selena a plate full of food.
Selena nodded, and took the plate. She left the kitchen, and went straight to Draco's room. She paused for a moment when she reached his door. She took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. "What?" She heard Draco snap.
"Food, and a very sorry friend" Selena replied.
Draco answered the door, and took the plate of food. He stood there with a chocked eyebrow, waiting for Selena to continue. "Can we talk?" She asked.
"Yea." Draco replied, not moving.
Selena sighed, "Can we talk where you won't be standing in the doorway looking ****** off?" She asked again.
Draco frowned, and moved out of the way, so Selena could squeeze through. He closed the door behind her. He walked over to his nightstand and placed the food on it. He turned towards Selena and crossed his arms over his chest, waiting for her to begin. "Can I start out by saying I'm sorry." Selena asked.
"Why should you be sorry?" Draco asked.
Selena thought for a moment. "Well I don't know. Why don't you start by explaining to me what happened earlier?" Selena muttered.
Draco looked away from Selena, which caused her to get angry. She stormed towards Draco, and shoved him onto his bed as hard as she could. He looked up at her, as she stood in front of him. "I want a bloody answer out of you." She growled.
Draco glared at her, "I'[m tired of being your friend." He muttered.
His comment definitely wasn't what Selena was expecting. It was like a blow to the stomach for Selena. She closed her eyes, trying to keep herself from breaking down and crying. She wasn't going to show that weakness. She slowly turned on her heal, and headed towards the door. When her hand reached the knob, she felt anger rise up in her. She slammed the palm of her hand against the wall, making a loud noise. She quickly turned back towards Draco. "Why?" She yelled.
"What?" Draco asked.
"I said, why? You stupid idiot. Why are you tired of being my friend? What have I done to you?" Selena yelled, her voice becoming louder.
"I don't have to explain myself." Draco countered.
"Like hell you don't." Selena snapped. She glared at him for a moment, and took a deep breath. "You know what! Fine! Don't give me the explanation that I deserve. Just be a bloody coward, for all I care." She finished, as she opened the door, and stormed out.
Draco got up and followed her. He was furious. He stormed after her, "Im not a coward." He growled.
Selena turned and faced him, "Oh really? From where I'm standing you look like a pretty big one!" She retorted.
Draco glared at her. He looked like he was thinking over something. The suddenly, he stormed towards where Selena was standing and grabbed her by her shoulders. He forced her face up towards his, and pressed his lips against hers. All thoughts that were running through Selenaâ€™s mind went blank. She wasn't expecting him do this. Maybe yell at her till his voice went hoarse, but kiss her? That was unexpected. He pulled her closer as he deepened the kiss. Selena, unconsciously, wrapped her arms around his neck, and his went to her waist. He slowly broke away from the kiss.Â He was breathing heavily. Selena looked up at him, and didn't know what to say. She could feel heat rising to her cheeks. "I... ah..." She stammered.
"I'm tired of being you friend, because I want to be more than that." Draco muttered, "And, I'm not a coward." He added.
Selena was confused, and she wasn't thinking properly, and it annoyed her. "Why?" She managed to blurt out.
"Is that your favorite word today?" he laughed.
Selena smirked, "I don't know. I'm confused." She muttered.
"About what?" Draco asked.
"About everything. Everything as been changing, and it's changing quickly. It's confusing and I don't know what to do anymore." Selena explained, as she back out of Draco's grasp, and turned away from him.
Just tell me how you feel. Is it something you feel towards a friend, or is it more?" Draco continued.
Selena didn't turn back to face him, she felt horrible, and she didn't know why. "Right now Draco, I really just want to be friend. Please, I really need you as a friend right now." She replied, as she felt the tears starting to form in her eyes.
She heard Draco sigh, "Fine...Friends." He muttered.
She nodded, not looking back. She slowly walked away. She made her way to her room without running into anyone. She slowly closed the door behind her, changed into her pajamas and slid into bed. Laying her head on her pillow, she silently cried herself to sleep.
Nisteria looked around, to find that they were in a small forest. "Where are we? Are we in Hogsmeade?" She asked.
"Yep." Reggie replied.
"Why?" Nisteria laughed, as she looked around.
"Because I want to show you something we did in 3rd year." Reggie answered.
"3rd year? What did we did we do?" Nisteria asked, trying to remember anything of importance.
"This." Reggie answered, pointing to an old evergreen. Nisteria stepped forward to take a better look at it. It had a carving in it. RB + NL, it said.
"Oh, I barely remember us doing this." Nisteria whispered, as she traced the carving.
"We did it to prove that Slytherines and Gryffindors could actually be friends." Reggie explained.
"Oh yea!" Nisteria laughed, "Because everyone thought that we could never get along, because we were in different houses. I always thought it was because we were different genders." She added.
"That could've been part of it." Reggie laughed.
"It's been a very long time since I've been here." Nisteria commented, as she looked around. She spotted the Shrinking Shack in the distance.
"Wanna get a Butterbeer?" Reggie asked.
"Sounds like fun." Nisteria laughed, as she allowed Reggie lead her towards the village.
Nisteria slipped into Selena's room, the next morning when Selena didn't show up for breakfast. She sat on the edge of the bed, her hand lightly shaking Selena, "Come on, it's time to wake up. You missed Breakfast." Nisteria whispered.
"I'm not hungry." Selena muttered, her voice muffled because of the covers covering her head.
Nisteria cocked an eyebrow, â€œNow I know thatâ€™s not true. Get up." She ordered.
"Leave me alone." Selena retorted.
"Is everything alright? What happened after I left?" Nisteria asked.
Selena threw back her covers, and turned to face Nisteria. "I don't know! Everything is horribly wrong." Selena declared, as tears fell down her face.
Nisteria pulled Selena towards her, into a tight hug. "I'm sorry, dear. Shh! It's alright, tell me what happened." Nisteria whispered, allowing Selena to cry into her shoulder.
Selena sat up, wiping away her tears. "I don't know. After dinner, I went to talk to Draco. I got angry when he said he was tired of being my friend. So I called him a coward, then he kissed me, and then I made the most stupidest mistake by saying I just want to be friends, which right now is totally untrue, and now I feel awful, and don't know what to do!" Selena explained.
"He kissed you?" Nisteria asked, earning a glare from Selena. "Sorry! Why did you tell him that you just wanted to be friends." She asked.
"I don't know. My brain was telling me to that, but another part of me told me not too. I followed my brain, since it hasn't failed me at all, and now I feel like staying here and never move for the rest of my life." Selena cried.
"Well that won"t get you anywhere, now will it. Come on, cheer up. There is a way to fix this." Nisteria commented.
Selena looked at Nisteria, full of hope. "How?" She asked.
"Well you have to get up and get dressed. Clear those tears, for another thing. No guy deserves you tears. Now I promise Hermione and Ginny that I will take them shopping, for the rehearsal dinner, and for the wedding. Do you want to come with us. It will help, trust me." Nisteria stated.
Selena laughed, "Sure. Whatever." She commented.
Nisteria looked like she was about to jump for joy. "Good, your going to need something to wear to grab Draco's attention anyway." Nisteria commented.
"What?" Selena asked, narrowing her eyes at Nisteria.
"Well of course, how else do you think we're going to fix this." Nisteria laughed.
Selena shook her head, and got up, out of bed. She changed into jeans and t-shirt. She gave her hair a good shake, and turned back to Nisteria. "Ready" She commented.
Nisteria smiled, and grabbed Selena, and dragged her out of her room.
A/N: Sorry u don't get to see the shopping trip!
Nisteria, Hermione, Ginny, and Selena returned back to Grimmauld's place, giggling, and arm's full of bags. "Oh good your back. Dinner is ready." Mrs. Weasley declared.
"Good I'm hungry!" Selena laughed. But little did she know, that she didn't really want to go to dinner!
***Feedback on my siggy!***
October 3rd, 2006, 1:35 am
***Hello ppl! Okay heres the next chapter, and hope u all won't try to kill me afterwards***
Chapter 16: Dress Rehearsal Dinner
Nisteria, Hermione, Ginny, and Selena entered the kitchen to find new faces among the familiar ones. "This is Fluer's mother, Marie, and her father Jean. Her little sister Gaberielle, and her aunt on her mother's side, Jaqueline, and her cousins, Antoinette, Margarette, and Philip." Mrs. Weasley introduced, pointing to each person.
Selena's eyes fell on the young girl, who was sitting next to Draco, very close to Draco. She was Margarette, and Selena instantly hated her. She sat down next to Nisteria, who took a seat next to Reggie. Selena tried to ignore Draco and Margarette, but easier said than done. She finished her food rather quickly, and she excused herself. She slammed the door behind her, as she entered her room. She really wanted to... destroy something. She ended up punching her pillow. Nisteria entered Selena's room, laughing to herself. "What's so funny?" Selena snapped.
"I've never seen you jealous, it's a funny sight." She replied.
"I AM NOT JEALOUS OF THAT LITTLE..." Selena retorted.
"Yes, and I'm the Queen of England." Nisteria countered, as she interrupted Selena.
Selena glared at Nisteria and crosed her arms over her chest. "Fine. I'm a little jealous." She growled.
"Well it's your own fault!" Nisteria declared, earning a shocked look from Selena, "Well it's true, if you would have told Draco how you felt, you wouldn't be in the position, now would you." She countered.
"What about you?" Selena retorted.
"Now you can't turn this around on me. Did ever wonder where I was last night?" Nisteria countered.
Selena looked defeated, "I don't know what to do!" Selena cried.
"Now that's why I'm helping you! Don't worry about a thing. Just be confident, and your normal self." Nisteria replied.
Selena nodded, and sighed.
Selena spent most of the day with Nisteria, avoiding Draco. It wasn't that hard, since he was with Margarette the whole time. It was getting late, and Nisteria, Ginny, Hermione were Selena's room getting ready for the Rehearsal dinner. "More of Fluer's family is coming." Ginny groaned.
"I heard there were more guys on her father's side of the family." Hermione commented.
"Good, because if I here another giggle over Harry, Ron or even Draco, I'll explode." Ginny retorted.
"You're not the only one." Selena added, as she looked at herself in the mirror. Nisteria had done her hair. It was definitely neater, less frizzy. It hung loosely around her shoulders, and her bangs, as usual, came over her blue-green eyes. Tonight they were more green than blue, and full of determination. She wore a nice turquoise blouse. The sleeves rolled up to just below her elbows. She wore a simple black skirt the stopped just above her knees. It flowed gracefully when she walked. She was wearing a pair of Nisteria's black boots that came halfway up her calf.
"Well let's hope everything goes smoothly tonight." Hermione commented.
"For all our sakes." Nisteria laughed, and was joined in by the others.
"I'm sure everything is going to be fine, just as long as Fred and George don't mess with the muggle waitors." Hermione commented. They were going to a muggle restaurant, for the Rehearsal dinner.
"Well now we know that's not going to happen." Ginny laughed.
"You guys have no faith in the twins. I'm highly disappointed." Nisteria said through her laughter.
"It would be hilarious to see what they would do, though!" Selena laughed.
There was a knock on the door. "Come in." All of them replied.
Reggie entered, cautiously, making sure that all of them were decent. "Ah... Molly told me that it was time to go." Reggie commented. They all nodded. Selena cocked an eyebrow toward Reggie, since she has never seen him in a suit. It was a black one, and he wore a light grey shirt underneath, which the first two buttons were unfastened.
"Well, you clean up nicely." Selena commented.
"Should see the others, it's surprising." Reggie countered, causing Selena to laugh. She left the room, with Ginny and Hermione, and was followed by Nisteria and Reggie.
They rushed down the staircase, to where everyone was waiting. Selena smiled at Draco, who was actually alone for a moment. She walked over to the gawking boy, and smirked, "How do I look?" She asked, spinning to showoff everything.
"Ah... Great!" Draco managed to blurt out.
"Just great?" Selena asked.
"You look wonderful." He added. Selena smiled.
"You don't look too bad yourself." Selena laughed.
"Since when have I ever looked bad?" Draco countered.
"Well I wasn't going to say anything, but..." Selena laughed, earning a glare from Draco. "It was a joke." She quickly added.
"Here comes Margo." Draco added, looking past Selena.
Way to ruin a moment! Selena thought as she turned around to smile at Margarette. "Hi!" Selena said cheerfully.
"Bonjour." She replied.
"I'm going to see my mother." Selena muttered, but got now response. She clenched her fists as she left. "When are we leaving?" She asked, as she stood by Nisteria.
"In a couple minutes." Nisteria answered, with a simpathetic look.
"I personally think he's a waist of your time." Reggie commented.
Selena's mouth fell open, and she turned to Nisteria and glared, "You told him?" She snapped.
Nisteria's mouth fell open, and she too turned to Reggie. "You weren't suppose to say anything." Nisteria growled.
"I was just voicing my opinion." Reggie defended.
"Well DON'T" Selena and Nisteria snapped in unison.
Selena was rather bored at the rehearsal dinner. She ate her full, and tried to listen to the conversation around her. She now was avoiding Draco, and set Margarette a glare whenever she could. The restaurant's music began to pick up tempo and people began to dance on the dance floor. She smiled as she watched Nisteria and Reggie twirled around the dance floor. They were soon joined by Remus and Tonks, who could be easily spotted with her Hot Pink Hair.
Someone tapped Selena on the shoulder, and Selena turned around to see one of Fluer's cousins, Pierce, standing there. "Yea?" She asked.
"Would you like to dance?" He asked, in a very cute French accent.
Selena smiled, and felt herself blushing a little. "Yes, that would be nice." She responded. She needed something to cheer her up, as she accepted his hand. She followed him on the dance floor, and stood infront of him, allowing him to lead. She smiled at him, as he led her around the dance floor. She smiled at Nisteria and Reggie, who danced near them.
"You seemed depressed tonight." Pierce commented.
A/N: I have a horrible time typing french accents, sorry, but not strong point...
Selena turned her attention back to Pierce. "Why do you say that?" She asked.
"Well you were frowning most of the time, glaring at Margarette, and stabbing your canard!" He commented.
Selena laughed, "Yea, I'm not having the best of weeks." She commented.
"Really? Why?" He asked.
"I'm losing someone I care about." She whispered, not looking at Pierce.
"Oh, I can understand." He whispered back.
"Sorry." She laughed.
"It's alright." He laughed also.
The song ended, and Selena stepped away from Pierce, and clapped. She thanked him for the dance, and headed towards Nisteria. "I'm going to the bathroom, be right back." She commented. Nisteria nodded, and Selena headed through the crowd.
She splash checked her reflection, and added on more lip gloss. When she walked out of the Bathroom, Draco was there waiting for her. "Oh, hi!" She replied.
"What were you doing with him?" He blurted.
Oh no not again! She thought. She took a deep breath. "He, as in Pierce, asked me to dance. It would have been rude if I declined. It was just a dance. I would ask the same thing of Margo but that it would make me a horrible friend." Selena countered.
"What's that suppose to mean? All I'm doing is watching out for you." Draco retorted.
"I don't need your protection. I'll for it, if I ever need it." Selena growled, as she began to walk away.
"I don't trust him." Draco retorted as he followed her.
Selena was irritated, "No I think your jealous." She snapped.
"I'm not jealous. I doing what you want me to be, being a good friend." He countered.
"Oh why don't you go snoggle Margo." Selena snapped.
"Maybe I will." Draco growled, as he stormed off.
Selena returned to her seat, trying to calm down. Pierce say down next to her. "So he's the one you like." He commented.
Selena looked Pierce and frowned, "And I just made things worst." She muttered.
October 5th, 2006, 2:57 am
***Hey thanks for the feedback, and here is the new chapter!***
Chapter 17: Nightmares and Weddings
… Selena was running through a forest, that she didn’t recognized. Each tree looked familiar, so she didn’t know where she was going. Her mind forced her body to run faster, to run farther. She looked over her shoulder to see who was following her. A root came into her path, causing her to trip and fall. The ground was hard, and sent a shock of pain through her body. She laid there listening and waiting. She heard someone running towards her, their breath forced, and determined. They were thrashing their way through the trees. Those sounds, made Selena jump up, to try to escape.
Then out of no where, Selena was grabbed about her neck. The person who grabbed her, and threw her against a tree trunk. More pain seared through her body, as she looked up at the bulky, ugly, greasy man before her. His stench alone caused tears to burn Selena’s eyes. “You thought you could get away that easily, did cha. Well now you will pay.” The man growled.
“Please, Butch don’t! I swear I won’t do it again. Please.” Selena cried, tears rolling down her cheeks.
Butch just ignored, her, and picked her up again by her neck. His grip began to tighten, and Selena began to struggle for life. She was on the edge, soon no breath would come through her throat. When all hope was lost, a flash of bright light, blinding Selena erupted…
Selena woke up, sweat covering her face. She was breathing unevenly, and fast. She looked around her room, seeing that she hadn’t left it. She ran her hand over her face, to help calm herself. She got out of bed, and started to pace. She couldn’t believe that these nightmares were beginning again, she thought that they were over with.
Tears were rolling down her face as she began to realize that she didn’t know what to do. The one thing she didn’t want to do was to make Nisteria worry about her because of these dreams. But she needed someone to talk to. She hesitated at first, but she decided to go and talk to Draco. She hoped that he wasn’t so mad that he wouldn’t want to help.
She slipped out of her room as quiet as she could, and made her way to Draco’s room. She lightly tapped on the door, and waited patiently for him to answer. She hoped that he was awake, it was kind of late. He opened the door, and had a shocked look on his face when he spotted Selena standing there. “Ah, I really need to talk.” Selena explained.
Draco looked concerned, and sad, “I’m kinda busy right now.” He muttered. Selena gave him a questioning look, and then she spotted Margarette sitting on his bed.
Selena nodded, not wanting to get into anymore fights, “I understand.” She whispered, and paused, trying to gain some control. “It wasn’t that important.” She added, as she turned and left.
She made it to her room, without breaking down, but once she closed the door behind her, she started to cry harder. She sat against the opposite wall, and hugged her knees to her chest. She hated feeling this way, it scared her to death. In the all her crying she didn’t notice Draco entering her room, and sitting down next to her. She jumped when he wrapped his arm around her, trying to comfort her. It made him laugh, “Who do you think I am, a mass murderer?” He asked.
“Never know.” Selena grumbled, as she remembered her dream.
“What’s wrong?” Draco asked, as he pulled her closer.
Selena didn’t answered right away. Trying to think of how to answer his question. “I had a nightmare…” She muttered.
“A nightmare?” Draco asked, sarcasm drenched in his voice.
“Don’t make fun of me!” Selena snapped, “This nightmare is different… this one actually happened.” she explained.
“What?” Draco asked, now fully concerned.
Selena shrugged him off, so she could wipe away her tears. “I meant what I said. The memory still scares me.” She countered.
“What happened?” Draco asked.
“Butch, is what happened.” Selena growled, as she rested her head against the wall.
“Butch? What is that?” Draco continued.
“It’s a name of a man, who knew exactly how to control me, who knew how to weaken me with my fears. Not magically.” Selena explained.
“What he do?” Draco asked.
“He used me… to some extent. He was a psycho. And he never truly paid for his crimes, and is walking around a free man.” Selena muttered.
“And your having dreams about what he did to you? Why aren’t you talking to Nisteria about this?” Draco asked.
“Because I don’t want her to worry about it. To feel guilty about it, because he was one of my foster parents. He had a clean recorder so he was able to adopt kids, that’s how he got me. I was, thankfully, saved by a person who likes taking strolls in a forest.” Selena snapped, feeling more tears forming.
“You shouldn’t try to protect Nisteria, she’s your mother, and it’s her job to worry about your welfare.” Draco explained.
“I know! I just want to get rid of it, all together. I want to forget it, and move on with me life. That’s why I came to you, thinking that maybe you’ll be able to listen, and I could get it out of my system.” Selena replied.
“First you need to stop crying. I can’t stand seeing you doing that.” Draco muttered as he wiped a tear away. He pulled her towards him, wrapped his arms around her, and rested his head on hers. “Just calm down, and close your eyes.” He muttered.
Selena nodded. She was literally smiling on the inside. “Thank you Draco.” She whispered, before she fell asleep.
Nisteria entered Selena's room the next morning. She smiled down at Draco and Selena sleeping next to each other. "Oh, so cute." She laughed.
She stood there wandering what to do. "Should I be the screeching mother, who yells and embarrasses them. Or should I be the nice mother, and calmly wakes them?" Nisteria thought aloud.
She walked over to them, and lightly shook Draco awake. "Time to get up." She laughed.
He looked at her groggily, trying to remember where he was. He looked down at Selena, and smiled, not really wanting to move. "She's beautiful when she's sleeping, isn't she." Nisteria commented.
"She's beautiful all the time." Draco replied, absent-mindedly.
Nisteria smiled, "Well, I'm sorry. But you do have to get up, especially if you want Breakfast, since Molly is about to clear it all away, and start on the food she's going to serve at the reception." Nisteria commented.
Draco nodded, and lightly shook Selena awake. "No, leave me alone." She grumbled, flickly her wrist a little towards Draco, before settling back to sleep.
"I'll let you handle her. Just make sure you get up. Don't have that much time, till the wedding begins." Nisteria laughed, as she turned and left.
"Come on Selena, it's time to get up." Draco muttered, as he pushed Selena to where she was sitting up straight.
"Really? I really have to get up. It's not like I didn't get enough sleep last night." Selena snapped.
"You should talk." Draco countered.
Selena nodded in agreement. "What time is it?" She asked.
"I don't know. All I know it's time to get up." Draco grumbled.
Selena made a face towards Draco. She slowly got up, and streched. "You didn't have to stay here all night." She commented.
"Kinda fell asleep." Draco answered.
Selena smiled at him, "Thanks, for everything..." She muttered.
"No problem. Now I'm to get something to eat, because I have a feeling that's going to be awhile till we eat." Draco declared.
"Oh, save me a plate!" Selena called after him, as he left the room.
Selena was giddy. She was ready for this wedding to start. She went to her closet and looked at the dress that Nisteria had bought for her. She sighed, "Today is going to be good." She declared happily, as she pulled up her hair, and rushed towards the kitchen.
Selena was looking at herself in the mirror. She was smiling. Nisteria had done her hair. It seemed more maintained than it once was. A portion of her hair was pinned back, in a silver barrette. The rest fell over her shoulders in elegant curls. Her bangs, of course, fell over her eyes.
The dress was simple, but fitted Selena really well. It was a deep turquoise, and the skirt slit was embroidered with little silver flowers. The spaghetti straps crossed in the back. A small belt hung around her waist. The skirt came just her knees. A silver petticoat was shown through the slit. Selena wore silver strapped heals. Selena loved the way she looked. There was a knock on the door, "Are you ready?" Nisteria called through the door.
"Yea." Selena replied, as she left her room. She found Nisteria smiling at her.
"You look wonderful." Nisteria complimented.
"Your suppose to say that." Selena laughed.
"Of course you would want that complimeng given to you by a certain someone who just happens to be waiting for you at the bottom of the staircase." Nisteria countered.
Selena laughed, and rolled her eyes. They made their way down the stairs. Selena smiled at Draco, who looked, in her opinion, absolutly cute in his black suit. "Ready?" She asked.
"Yep." He answered, holding out his arm, for her to grab.
Many filled up Fluer's side up the ceremony hall. Selena and Draco sat behind Reggie and Nisteria on Bill's side. Everyone was waiting patiently for the ceremony to begin. Selena watched with interest at the little cloaked figure who was standing by Bill. "That's the wizard who blesses the marriage." Draco whispered, answering Selena's unsaid question.
"So instead of having a Judge or a preacher like a muggle wedding, you have him?" Selena asked.
"He's very important, and hard to get. Since he's the only one who does the job. He has an apprentice who he trains, to replace him once he dies." Draco continued.
"Oh, so it's not an easy job to reguire?" Selena asked.
"Nope, very hard." Draco replied.
The room began to quiet, as the cloaked man raised his hand. Music rang through out the hall. Selena turned and watched as Ginny and Gabrielle walk down in their flower girl dresses. Selena smirked as she thought how Ginny said she was going to change once the reception started.
Soon came Fluer's bride's maids came walking down the aisle. Selena frowned when she Margarette wink at Draco. Then everyone stood up once Fluer entered the Hall. She slowly walked down the aisle, in her princess wedding gown. She slowly made her way to Bill, beaming with joy. The cloaked man, signaled for people to be seated. The man turned his attention towards Fluer and Bill. "We are gather here togay to see this man and this woman join in the magical bonds of marriage." He declared. His voice rang and echoed through the hall.
Selena felt herself water up. She knew in her heart that she really, and truly wanted this for herself. She felt Draco grab her hand and gave it a light squeeze. She smirked, and returned her attention towards the ceremony. The cloak man had his wand out, and he was finishing up. "Now both of you repeat after me... Il mio cuore appartiene a soltanto e per sempre. Giuro che sarò soltanto faithfull e leale a voi." The man declared.
A/N: What he said was in Italian, well somewhat... it means: My heart belongs to only, and forever. I swear I will be faithfull and loyal to you only.
Bill and Fluer repeated, and everyone watched as a Silver and Light Blue cord shot out of the man's wand, and wrapped around both Fluer's and Bill's wrists. The cord disappeared, and everyone cheered. "You may kiss the bride." Bill took Fluer and kissed her passionately, causing more cheers.
Selena clapped, "That's way better than any muggle wedding." She whispered.
Draco laughed, "I'm sure." He replied.
The reception was held in the Weasley's back yard. Fred and George had taken the responsability to make a firework show. All the little children were chasing after the butterflies and stars that flew around. People danced, talked, and ate cheerfully. Selena smiled, as she watched everyone enjoy themselves.
"Having fun?" Nisteria asked.
"Yes, and you?" Selena laughed.
"Well the Weasleys definitely know how to throw a party." Nisteria replied.
"It's time now for the Father, daughter dance." Arthur called, as he waved for Ginny to come onto the dance floor. Selena smiled as she watched a blushing Ginny walked towards him.
Reggie stood in front of Selena, "Can I have this dance?" He asked.
Selena's mouth fell open, as she nodded. Nisteria smiled, and mouthed Thank you to Reggie. Reggie led her to the dance floor. "Thanks Reggie, this means a lot." Selena whispered.
"I was worried that you weren't going to say yes." Reggie laughed.
"I wouldn't do that. I do consider you being my father... if that's alright." Selena whispered.
Reggie smiled with pride as he twirled Selena around. She ended up laughing harder. Soon the dance was over, and they clapped. "You better go find him." Reggie commented.
"Who?" Selena asked, bewildered.
Reggie rolled his eyes, "Draco." He muttered.
Selena smirked, and kissed Reggie on the cheek. She turned and looked around. She sighed, and she hoped for the best. She walked towards Nisteria, who simply pointed behind her. Selena looked over her shoulder, and saw Draco standing off looking bored.
"Hey. Can we talk?" She asked, as she walked towards him.
"Yea, sure... Are you okay?" He asked in concern.
Selena laughed, "Nothing relating to anything that happened last night, but I was wondering if we could talk in private." She replied.
Draco nodded, and signaled for Selena to lead. Selena was able to a quiet place along the side of the house, out of sight of the reception. "Okay, I know that things haven't been so... smooth around us lately, and I admit it's mostly my fault." Selena started out.
Draco cocked an eyebrow. Selena frowned, "And... I know I really messed up, and made a huge mistake. I'm taking this huge risk and hoping that you can forgive me." Selena continued.
"What mistake?" Draco asked.
Selena took a deep breath. She closed her eyes for a moment, and she opened them, she found Draco stand really close. "The mistake was... telling you that I just wanted to be friends... that wasn't true. I was just scared didn't want to lose.." She explained, but Draco didn't let her finish. He pulled her towards, him and kissed her. She wrapped her arms around his neck, removing air space between them. Draco broke away from the kiss.
"I most definitely forgive you." He muttered, as he smiled down at her.
"Well you better have, or I would have knocked you silly." Selena retorted, laughing before Draco started to kiss her again.
***Thats the longest post ever on this FF... and it deserves feedback!***
October 8th, 2006, 2:04 am
***Hello ppl! whats up? Today lets hope I can get a nice long post out... hopefully, it just depends on how much time my father gives me on the comp... n e ways... heres the new post!***
Chapter 18: Daughter of Slytherine vs. Son of Gryffindor
A/N: I really like the title! :lol:
Selena was in her room, looking out her window. She woke up this morning feeling absolutely useless. She hated it. What she really wanted to do, instead of sitting around in Grimmaulds, was going out and fighting doing something. She knew deep within herself, that something wasn't right. That her evil father was up to something. She twice had tried to talk to Nisteria about it, but at the moment all Nisteria was worried about was paying her bills. Selena had a good laugh, when she listen to Remus lecture Nisteria on being organized and responcable.
She took a deep breath, and decided that third time is the charm, and she went to find Nisteria. She found Nisteria sitting in the parlor, with papers surrounding her. She had a muggle calculator in her hand, and a checkbook in the other. "Can we please talk? It's important." Selena asked.
That got Nisteria's attention. "Yes, of course. Sorry about earlier. I hate math." She commented.
"Hence you been putting off paying your bills." Selena asked, sarcastically.
"Ha Ha. Very funny. What's so important that you needed to talk?" Nisteria retorted.
Selena took a deep breath. "I want to help. I can do it too. Let me help the order. I have a bullet-proof plan that will help." Selena started.
"Selena, your too young. Leave the war business to the order." Nisteria replied.
"But... you were just a year older than me when you became a spy for the Order. What's the difference between me and you?" Selena growled.
"The difference is, that I ignored all those who told me not to do what I did. I foolishly went into a situation that was over my head. I barely survived. Plus anyway, the major difference is, that you don't know how to keep him out of your mind. Your vulnerable." Nisteria growled.
"I can learn. Even ask Reggie, I'm a quick learner." Selena countered.
"I said no." Nisteria growled, her voice rising.
"Bloody hell. I'm the only one who could get in, without question. I'm Voldemort's daughter, his heir. I can play the bloody part." Selena countered.
"I DON'T WANT TO LOSE YOU!" Nisteria yelled, she stood up, her voice crackled. Selena stared at Nisteria.
"Fine." Selena snapped, and she stormed away. She shoved the door open, with all her strength. She heard a thud, and a loud groan. She looked past the door, seeing Ron on the ground, with Hermione and Ginny helping him up. She saw Harry standing there glaring at her. Oh no! Please tell me that they weren't listening on our conversation. Selena thought.
Selena gave an uneasy smiled, "Um... hi." She muttered.
"You're his daughter?" Harry asked, his voice unsteady.
Selena groaned. "Technically, yes." She replied.
"When were you planning on telling us that little bit of information." Harry growled.
"Well, it's not my place to tell you. It's my mother's. And anyway I just found out. I don't see the problem." Selena retorted.
"You don't see the bloody problem? For all I know, you could be his spy!" Harry yelled.
"Now just wait a minute! Just because my father-" Selena started.
"I don't care! You are the enemy." Harry growled.
Selena's mouth fell open, out of shock. She closed, her eyes. "Fine. I know when I'm not wanted." She whispered, as she pushed past Harry, and rushed to her room. She threw her things in her pack. She grabbed a piece of paper, and quickly left a note. She closed the door behind her, and slipped through the front door.
Reggie knocked on Selena's door waiting for an reply. When he recieved none, he felt uneasy. He entered the room, slowly, and then spotted the piece of paper on Selena bed. He picked it up and read. As he read further, the more he got angry. He stormed out of the room, and went to the parlor. "You need to read this." He muttered, as he stood in front of Nisteria.
"One more left, hold on." Nisteria replied.
"This is far more important, Selena ran away." Reggie retorted.
"WHAT?" Nisteria stood up, and grabbed the note out of his hands. She quickly read in. She was done, she pushed Reggie out of her way, "Move." She growled.
"Wait, where are you going?" Reggie asked, as he recovered himself.
"I'm going to find Potter." Nisteria answered.
"Come on, he's just a kid, go easy on him." Reggie responded.
"He's 17, considered an adult, and he will face his consequences like an adult." Nisteria growled.
Reggie sighed, and followed Nisteria as quickly as he could. Nisteria burst into the kitchen, Mrs Weasley smiled at her, "Are you hungry dear?" She asked.
"NO. But where is Harry. I have something to settle with him." Nisteria growled.
"What's wrong?" Remus asked, looking concerned.
"Well Mr. Potter has driven my daughter out of this house, that's what's wrong!" Nisteria snapped.
Draco who was sitting at the kitchen table, spat out whatever he was drinking. "What?" He asked.
"You heard me, now Molly where is he?" Nisteria asked.
"In Sirius' room, where else?" Molly responded, looking worried.
"Thank you." Nisteria smiled, and she stormed out of the kitchen. She made her way to Sirius' room, and without knocking she stormed in. "HARRY JAMES POTTER YOU HAVE A LOT OF EXPLAINING TO DO!" She yelled.
Her voice nearly made Harry jump out of his skin. "Nisty... What did I do?" He asked, trying to catch his breath.
"You know exactly what you did." Nisteria growled, "You might as well tell me where my daughter is." She added.
Harry frowned, "She's Voldemort's dau-" Harry started.
"You stupid boy!" Nisteria snapped, interrupting Harry. "It's not her bloody fault, who her father is! I can't believe you judged her because of that!" She yelled louder. The lights began to flicker.
"But-" Harry started.
"God. You know I prayed that you would have recieved your mother's commonsense, but I guess I was just that unlucky. The only reason that Voldemort is Selena's father, is because of the Imperius curse. Now when I find Selena, and hopefully be able to bring her back here, I want you to apologize. Make it sincere! Because if it isn't, as soon as you defeat Voldemort, I'll make sure your life is miserable!" Nisteria growled. She turned on her heal on left.
Draco was walking through London, looking around. He had hoped he would be able to find Selena. He nearly jumped for joy when he saw her cross the street. He followed her, trying to catch up. He grabbed her arm, and led her away from the crowded street, into an alley way. "There you are, been looking for you, forever." Draco laughed.
"I don't think so. Because if you been looking for me forever, then you would have been able to stop me from leaving in the first place." Selena retorted.
Draco laughed, "Well you know what I mean. Your mother is angry. Should have heard her yelling at Potter. The whole place shook." He added.
"I don't want to go back there. I don't want to be looked at differently, because everyone knows who my father is. I can't live like that." Selena muttered.
"You don't have too, since you're coming with me." A voice hissed, which caused both Draco's and Selena's skin crawl.
***There you go! Feedback PLEASE!***
October 10th, 2006, 2:11 am
***Hello since ppl wanted me to post, im post... I don't know how long it will be tho!***
Chapter 19: Father Dearest
Selena recognized the smell anywhere. She looked towards the voice and felt like her nightmares were coming true. Standing before her was the very man who tried to kill her. Butch seemed to have gotten larger than the last time Selena had seen him, something Selena thought no human possibly could do! Draco looked at Butch with a discusted expression, "And why should we go with you?" He asked arrogantly, not noticing that Selena was literally shrinking in fear.
"Because the Dark Lord wants ye." He commented.
Selena looked at Butch with questioning look. "Wait, how... oh my." She muttered, as she looked straight into Butch's eyes, seeing them out of vocus. "He's controlling him. I can understand, he's a brainless oaf." She muttered.
Butch grabbed her upper arm, and Draco's, dragging them along down the aisle. Selena and Draco struggled against Butch. Selena was shocked as they suddenly walked right through the wall, and found herself being thrown at the feet of the Dark Lord. "Thank you Butch, you've been very helpfull." The Dark Lord declared, laughing slightly.
Selena stood up, and brushed off her clothes. "You sent a brainless idiot after me? I feel so... underestimated." She growled.
"Underestimated?" The Dark Lord asked.
"Yes, underestimated, because you sent a filthy muggle after me. I would have returned peacefully, if you would have only asked." Selena replied.
The Dark Lord smirked, "Well, I know he was from your past, and cause a great deal of fear for you. So I thought it was easier for him to bring you here quietly." He commented.
Selena frowned, "Next time, I would rather you ask me to go into my mind. Father Dearest." She said with pure venom.
"I only do such things to make sure no one is lying to me." The Dark Lord countered, "And speaking of liars, Draco your dismissed, I will deal with you later." He added.
Draco looked between Selena, and The Dark Lord, and then nodded. He left quickly. Selena watched him as he left, "I wish you don't punish him, he was only trying to retrieve me back. Trying to gain back your favor." Selena growled.
The Dark Lord cocked an eyebrow. "Really?" He questioned.
"Yes, really. It was rather annoying actually. He wouldn't leave me alone." She added.
"Hmm. I see. I'll see what I can do." The Dark Lord commented.
Selena smiled, "Now how does a Dark Lord such as yourself, get some food around here?" She asked, smirking.
Selena had been assigned to a room, she was suppose to change. She was wearing a black blouse, with a sapphire blue tank top underneath, Black flared pants, and Nisteria's black boots. She thought she would look more like a evil man's daughter if she wore black. She sighed, "Please let this work." She muttered, as she left her room, and made her way back to the meeting hall.
She slipped in, another meeting was assembles. She tried to be as quiet as she could, but her father noticed her. He signaled to the chair that was now set up next to him. She made her way towards the Dark Lord, feeling every eye on her. She gulped, and took the seat next to her father. She crossed her legs and looked around the room. She held Bellatrix's stare, who had her mouth open. She smirked and turned attention towards the Dark Lord.
***Ha I'll leave you there!***
October 12th, 2006, 1:45 am
***Hello ppl! How is everyone today? I’m really good, since I have a three day weekend! WOOT… no school this Friday! LOL… N E way, here’s the next post!***
Chapter 20: A mother’s wrath
Nisteria paced back and forth, as she waited with Molly in the parlor. Reggie and Remus were out looking for Selena. “I’m sure she’s fine dear, Remus and Reggie will be back with Selena in any moment.” Molly declared, trying to make Nisteria stop worrying.
“Well excuse me, for being a little worried. It’s not like you have seen one of your children being tortured when you can’t doing anything about it.” Nisteria snapped. Molly frowned, and shook her head. “I’m sorry Molly. But I can’t help it.” Nisteria quickly added.
“There is nothing to be sorry about.” Molly replied.
As soon as she said that, Reggie and Remus entered the parlor with downcast expressions. Nisteria frowned, slightly hoping that they were going to tell her that Selena was just in her room, resting. “We couldn’t find her.” Reggie muttered, not looking directly at Nisteria.
Nisteria’s face went red, out of anger, and she stormed to where she was exactly in front of Reggie. She grabbed his face, and placed to where he couldn’t look anywhere else, “What do you bloody mean, Regulus that you can’t find my daughter.” She snapped. Reggie cringed at the sound of her voice.
“He means we couldn’t find her anywhere. We looked in every nook and cranny of the city and couldn’t find her. I’m sorry.” Remus muttered.
Nisteria let go of Reggie and sat down in a chair, her breath was uneven, and forced. She covered her face in her hands and began to silently cry. Reggie walked over, and placed his hand on her back. “I’m sorry, Nisty.” He whispered.
“For all we know, he already has her.” Nisteria muttered, as she wiped away her tears. “I want her back, and I’m going to get her.” She growled.
“You all know what your suppose to do.” The Dark Lord concluded, and he slowly added, “And, I want it done right.” His voice in a low growl. His followers, took that as a dismissal, and they filed out of the room. Selena, not knowing what to do, decided that she would stay where she was, waiting for him to give her a specific command.
The Dark Lord turned his attention towards Selena, his examining her. Selena sighed, and waited, as patiently has she could. “Go get ready for dinner, I’ll send Bellatrix to come and get you when I’m ready.” He commented.
“Is she the one who I punched?” Selena asked.
The Dark Lord laughed, “I doubt she would like to be referred to like that, but yes.” He answered. The he gave a slight flick of his wrist, as a signal to dismiss her. Selena frowned, stood and made her way out of the room. She slowly climbed to where her room was. “How am I suppose to get ready for dinner?” She asked herself, as she rolled her eyes. Selena took off her blouse, and changed into a white one. She had gotten tired of wearing all black.
There was a knock on the door, and before Selena could reply, Bellatrix entered. “The Dark Lord wants you.” She growled, as she looked around the room, to find any evidence to use against Selena.
Selena smiled sweetly, “Thank you Bellatrix, you lead the way.” She said in a cheerful voice.
Bellatrix turned on her heal, and left the room. Selena quickly followed, trying her best to keep up. “I don’t know why The Dark Lord is treating you like your special. Plus I don’t trust you.” Bellatrix muttered.
Selena shook her head, “Well we agree something Bellatrix, I don’t trust you either.” she retorted.
“I’m your father’s most trusted follower, and I demand respect.” Bellatrix growled, as she held out the door leading to the dining room.
“Really, never would have concluded that from the way my father treats you.” Selena countered, as she slipped pass Bellatrix. She made her way towards her father, who was sitting at the head of the dining table. She sat down opposite of him, and smiled. A house elf, shyly placed a plate in front of Selena. Selena quietly thanked the elf, and picked up her fork, and started to fiddle with her food.
The Dark Lord noticed that Selena wasn’t eating, “What’s wrong with your food?” He asked.
Selena looked up, “Oh… I’m allergic to mushrooms.” She commented, as she placed the tenth on she found on her napkin.
The Dark Lord frowned, and waved his wand. All the mushrooms on Selena’s plate disappeared. “Now eat.” He commanded.
Selena nodded, and took a bite. They went through their dinner in silence, something that Selena found annoying but she decided not to voice her irritation. Soon the Dark Lord place down his fork, “How much magic do you know?” He asked.
Selena swallowed her bite, “Um, I don’t know.” She replied.
“How many years have learned magic?” He continued.
“Ah… maybe four to five? Off and on, depending on whether or not I changed Foster homes.” Selena answered.
The Dark Lord nodded, “We need to find out how much you know, so we can teach all you need to know. I’ll have Bellatrix do that.” He commented.
Selena frowned, “Why Bellatrix?” She asked.
“Why not?” The Dark Lord countered, giving Selena a questioning look, seeming to wonder why she was questioning his demand.
“She hates me, because of who my mother is. I’d rather not kill your most trusted follower.” Selena responded.
The Dark Lord smirked, “Well it wouldn’t be such a terrible loss, but fine, I’ll find someone else.” He muttered.
Selena smiled, and they continued their dinner in silence.
After the Dark Lord dismissed her once again, Selena found herself wandering around the Malfoy mansion. She looked at the odd paintings, and the odd collections displayed her and there. She found herself within an odd corridor. Each door, had a specific number on it, and a small barred windows. Selena looked inside one door, that was to the left of her, and nearly gasped at what she saw. Her own father had prisoners in this place. She couldn’t figure out why she was soo shocked, to see small, skinny, filthy people curled up against the walls of the cell. One, a girl about Selena’s age, looked up with a scared expression in her eyes. “What, does he want now. My father is close to death, and he wants more from us.” She snapped.
Selena back away slowly, trying to take in all the things around her. She now knew why Nisteria didn’t want her to do this. She now knew, what her own father is capable of, and she also knew he was capable of a lot worst. She heard someone walking towards her, and she jumped, screaming. Draco placed his hand over her mouth, to stop the noise, and placed a finger on his mouth to signal for her to be quiet. “We need to start thinking of a way to escape. We know what he’s up too, so we now we need to leave.” He growled.
“I can’t.” Selena whispered.
“What?” Draco snapped.
“We have to help them. They shouldn’t be here, not like this.” Selena explained.
Draco looked towards the cell, and groaned, “How the bloody hell are we going to get out of here unseen? I’m already in enough trouble as is, with your father.” Draco growled.
Selena nodded, and shrugged, “I don’t know.” She whispered.
The suddenly the whole corridor was filled with a loud explosion!
***HA HA! I’m mean! LOL… please leave Feedback, if you really, really want to know what happens next!***
October 13th, 2006, 9:58 pm
***Hola! How is everyone? LOL… I know I left you guys off at a horrible spot…. I know, I know… I’m evil… but hey, what are gonna do w/ me? B/C I’m the one who has to write this story… N E way I’m blabbering away, and all you really want is me to get on with the story… well unless you guys want me to tell about my day, and how I’m so glad it’s the three day weekend… *pauses for response* seems that u guys rather me start the new Chapter… w/e…. LOL***
Chapter 21: A new Challenge
Selena looked around, trying to figure out where the explosion came from. "Draco?" She called.
"Yea?" He replied.
Selena let out a sigh of relief, as she slowly looked around the corridor trying to make out what just happened. She felt a point of a wand set at the base of her neck, causing her to freeze. "Draco please tell my that's you." She managed to blurt out.
"What?" She heard Draco reply.
"Don't move." A unfamiliar, boy's voice muttered.
With that bit of noise, Selena smirked, as she slowly pulled out her wand. As fast as she could she reached for her attacker's wrist, and jerked the wand away from her neck, and pointed her wand towards where she thought her opponent was. "Lumos." She muttered, and light filled the corridor.
She saw standing before her, a tall boy, about her age. He was a good head taller than she was. His jet-black hair fell over his grey eyes, that were quite simular to Draco's. With the thought of Draco, Selena looked past the boy and spotted Draco on the floor, with his hands and feet bound. "Who are you? And what did you do to Draco." She muttered.
"Name's Chris, and he was easy to handle. But you I expect will be a challenge, and a little more fun." He answered, smirking, looking Selena up and down.
Selena frowned, and her grip on her wand. "Prepare to lose." She growled.
Chris cocked and eyebrow. "We'll see." He commented.
Selena glared, and flicked her wrist. "Expelliamus." They both yelled at the same time. Their wands went flying to opposite ends of the corridor. "Bloody hell." Selena growled.
Chris went towards his wand, Selena grabbed his wrist, forcing him towards her, and sent her knee into his stomach. He grunted and slowly fell to the ground. Selena rushed toward her wand, but Chris grabbed her leg causing her to fall. "God Dang it." She growled, as she kicked as hard as she could. Chris had a good grip on her leg. He pinned her down to the floor, holding her arms over her head. "Hey get off of her!" Draco growled.
"Draco I'm fine." Selena growled, as she struggled to get free. "Come on, why are we fighting? I'm one of the good guys." She growled.
"Oh, and How am I suppose to know if you're telling the truth." Chris countered
"Look at her arm, she doesn't have a Dark Mark on it." Draco declared.
Selena was now confused. "Dark Mark?" She whispered to herself, as she watch at Chris examined her arm. She the opportunity to knock him on his back, and pinned him down.
"Like the feel of me, huh?" He laughed.
Selena glared down at him, and quickly got up and rushed over to where her wand was. She wasn't quick enough, since Chris got to his wand first. He muttered a spell under his breath, and Selena's whole body stiffened and she fell to the ground. She heard Draco shout millions of curses at Chris, who ignored him.
Selena watched as Chris opened a cell, and helped the prisoners out. They soon disappeared beyond a wall, and returned and stood over Selena. He picked her up, and threw her over his shoulder. Selena couldn't move, and it annoyed her. This Chris person, was ruining everything. She heard Draco in the distance, but Chris ignored him once again. Soon Selena found herself face first on a soft bed. The spell went away, and Selena quickly stood up. She rushed towards him, but was stopped. She looked around seeing a woman holding out her wand. Selena turned back at Chris, who had a evil smirk on his face. "Now you're going to tell us who you are, my dear." The woman commented.
***That's all I got... please give feedback, Anaylise it all ya want! (I don't think i spelt that right!)***
October 14th, 2006, 10:57 am
***Hey ppl! Its 1:30 my time, and no one is on, so I'm posting!***
Chapter 22: The Mother fights back
Nisteria stormed into a meeting hall. She stormed towards the Dark Lord. "Where is she?" She growled.
"Who?" He responded.
"My Daughter!" Nisteria snapped.
"Need I remind you she's my daughter also." he retorted.
Nisteria took a deep breath, trying to remain calm. She was here for one reason only. "I know. Just tell me where she is, I'm here to bring her home." She muttered, her voice showing her anger.
"Why do you believe she wants to go with you?" The Dark Lord countered, "If you have to know, she's not here. She recently got kidnapped by one of my minor enemies." He added.
Nisteria thought for a moment. "The Tceles Wef?" She asked.
"I see that you remember, and yes." The Dark Lord responded.
Nisteria nodded, turned on her heal, and left. The Dark Lord watched her leave. "Do you want me to go after her, my Lord." Bellatrix asked, her voice full of excitement.
"No. Give her time, be patient." The Dark Lord responded, earning a disappointed look from Bellatrix.
Selena turned towards the woman, giving the woman a diffiant glare, as she crossed her arms over her chest. "Why do I have to tell you who I am?" She growled.
Chris laughed, "She's arrogant." He commented.
"And you're not?" Selena countered, "I don't know why, because from where I'm looking, your nothing special." She added. Chris glared at her, and out of no where a girl began to laugh.
"Shut up, Relanna." Chris muttered. Selena smirked.
"I'm not going to ask you again, who are you." The woman interrupted.
Selena smirked, "Who are you?" She asked.
"Don't answer my question with a question." The woman growled.
"Alright. I swear people lately have no sense of humor. My name is Selena... Selena Lupin. Well I think so, since I've had many last names, and well my real mother's name is Lupin." Selena replied, "Now can you do me the favor and tell me who you are?" She countered.
Then suddenly a tall Blonde woman came rushing in the room. "Jazzy, we have company." She declared.
"Who?" the woman replied.
"Our old friend Nisteria." The Blonde woman replied.
Selena's mouth fell open, and she let out a long groan. "You know Nisteria?" The woman name Jazzy asked.
"Yes she does. She's my daughter." Nisteria declared as she entered the room.
"Nisty how are you. It's been awhile." Jazzy commented.
"I know Jasmine. It's what you get when you go into hiding. Now I've come and take my daughter back." Nisteria growled.
"I don't see why you're in a bad mood. We've done nothing to you. We're on the same side." Jazzy commented.
"Yes, you and your band only does minor things to help our cause against Tom. When we actually need your help, a time to prove yourself, you get scared and cower away." Nisteria growled.
Selena looked between Nisteria and Jazzy. "Don't talk about my mother that way." Chris growled.
Nisteria cocked an eyebrow towards Chris. Then she fully turned her attention towards him, her eyes getting wide. "He can't be?" She muttered, looking back a Jazzy.
Jazzy shrugged, "Chris calm down. She's partially right." Jazzy commented.
"What? Your siding with HER?" The Blonde woman asked.
"I wouldn't be saying anything Danielle. It's not like you were ever trustworthy." Nisteria snapped.
The Blonde woman glared, "You never deserved him." She snapped.
"Enough you two." Jazzy snapped.
"Um... Excuse me. Can I interviene for one moment. Because of this arrogant air-head, I was taken from my position, and I would like to go back to it now." Selena added.
"No you are not! You'll listen to me. I will not allow you to go back there!" Nisteria snapped.
"I can handle it!" Selena countered.
"Do I have to remind you about Tom torturing you? Do I have to remind you about how bloody loud you screamed. I'm not going to have you go through that. You DO NOT know what you are trying to get into." Nisteria yelled.
"I can do this. Please let me do this." Selena replied.
"Unless you have had seven full years of training with magic, you are not going to become spy for the Order." Nisteria yelled.
Selena glared at Nisteria. "Fine! Bloody hell. But we have to go back and get Draco." Selena growled.
Nisteria sighed, "What happened? How did you end up here?" She asked.
"Him, dragged me here." Selena hissed, as she pointed towards Chris.
Chris shrugged, and smirked, "Hey I'm a guy." He replied.
Selena glared at him, while Nisteria smirked. "Well I don't know how we're going to get Mr. Malfoy." She commented.
"Oh so the git I beated was your boyfriend." Chris commented.
Selena glared at Chris, "You think." She growled.
Nisteria smirked, "Now you two, I think we have enough arguing for one day." She laughed, "Plus I need to get you back, before Harry gets so worried that I haven't returned. I did give him a good yelling at. I do believe that as I was leaving, Hermione was about to give him a peice of her mind." She added.
Selena frowned, "I don't want to go back to a place where I'm not wanted." Selena growled.
Nisteria cocked an eyebrow. "Don't take what Harry said seriously. He was speaking out of emotions, he wasn't thinking clearly. He acted more like his father, James not like his mother Lily." Nisteria whispered.
"But that still means that he felt it. I don't want to go and stay at a place where I will be treated as an outside, because of who my father is." Selena muttered.
"Who is her father, Nisty." Danielle asked.
"None of your business." Nisteria snapped, "We can stay at either at Remus' or my place. We don't exactly have to be a Grimmauld's Place. But I'm sure that Reggie would like you to be there, though." She added.
Selena smiled, "Or he would like you to be there..." She smirked.
October 15th, 2006, 11:18 pm
***Thanks to Lowrie's cookie... or should i say cookie... i'm posting. So I hope guys like it!***
Chapter 23: Catfight
Danielle rolled her eyes, and made an annoyed sound. Nisteria glared at her. "What's your problem? She snapped.
"You." Danielle retorted.
"Well Im truly sorry, but I have other things to do, instead of worrying about your problems." Nisteria countered, "Now tell me what you have in mind."
Selena smirked, "Well it's going to need your acting skills, and maybe even yours... Chris." She answered, earning a questioning look from both Nisteria and Chris.
Nisteria and Selena entered the meeting hall, slowly. "Found our daughter." Nisteria declared as she pushed Selena forward.
"Well done. And Rather quickly too." The Dark Lord commented.
"I always get things done quickly, need I remind you." Nisteria retorted.
The Dark Lord smirked, "Did you find the one who took her?" He asked.
Nisteria smiled, "Yes, I did. He's right here. But I do have a favor to ask of you." She added.
The Dark Lord looked at her, examining her. "A favor?" He asked.
"It's rather small, actually." Nisteria quickly added.
The Dark Lord Frown, as he thought. "Your not actually thinking about doing it, are you?" Bellatrix blurted out.
"Bellatrix your walking on a fine line." The Dark Lord snapped.
"But what has she done to deserve your favor?" Bellatrix screeched.
"Atleast I haven't fail our Lord." Nisteria countered.
Bellatrix turned red, and then she stormed towards Nisteria and sent her fist to Nisteria's face. Selena pulled out her wand, and sent Bellatrix flying. "Don't you dare touch her." She growled.
"Rodolphus! Get your wife." The Dark Lord ordered. A masked man came forth, and roughly picked up Bellatrix, and dragged her out of the room.
Nisteria felt her cheek, knowing that a bruise was forming. "Are you okay?" Selena asked.
"Yes, I'm fine. Are you going to do the favor or not, because we have a lot of things to do." Nisteria declared.
The Dark Lord stared at Nisteria. "What is it?"
"Well I was going to ask if I could use Mr. Malfoy. I need his area... of expertise." Nisteria commented.
"His expertise? What expertise?" The Dark Lord asked. Selena caught Draco cringing and clenching his fists.
"Well I recently acguired him a position within the order. He'll be able, with my help to spy on Potter and his friends for you." Nisteria answered.
The Dark Lord looked at Nisteria, then turned his vision towards Selena. He paused for a moment, thinking. "Really?" He commented.
"Really. A perfect situation. Another chance for Young Mr. Malfoy to prove himself. To bring back honor for his Family name." Nisteria replied.
The Dark Lord frowned, "Fine, I need spy's amongst the Order. Now I want to know who tried to kidnap our daughter." He growled.
Selena stepped forward. "It was some random person on the street. He said he was payed off by one of your members." Selena answered.
"Payed off? Who?" The Dark Lord question.
"Would you like me to bring him, so you can question him?" Nisteria asked.
The Dark Lord nodded. Nisteria turned on her heal, and headed towards the door. She soon returned dragging Chris a long with her. He shrugged off Nisteria. "Just because ye a pretty little thing, doesn't mean ya have to be rude and everything." Chris muttered. Selena bit her tongue, trying to stop laughing at his fake accent.
"Oh shut up, and give respect to the Dark Lord." Nisteria snapped.
"A Lord, ye say? I alway wonder how a person, any person at all could become a Lord. Is it hard, mi lord?" Chris declared.
The Dark Lord smirked, "Nevermind that. I want to know who payed you off." He growled.
Chris frowned, "Well it was a tall lady, sir. A right mean lookin' lady. About this tall, with black hair. If ye squint your eyes, you probably say she was pretty, but ye have really squint your eyes. She said that if I didn't do what she said, my poor family, and my farm was gonna suffer." Chris answered.
The Dark Lord thought for a moment. "Bring Bellatrix in." He yelled, "Could you recognize her for me?" He asked.
Chris nodded, "Yes, sir." He answered.
Bellatrix and Rodolphus came walking in. "So you discovered that I was right?" Bellatrix asked.
"Bella, watch your tongue." Rodolphus growled.
Bellatrix ignored him, and before the Dark Lord could commented, Chris began to yell. "That's 'er! I mean that's her! She's the one who payed me off!"
Bellatrix looked confused, "Wait... I didn't pay anyone anything." She countered.
Yea you did. I have the money right here." Chris retorted as he pulled out a couple of gallons.
The Dark Lord looked angry. "What is the meaning of this, Bellatrix." He yelled.
Bellatrix looked shocked, as she stood before the Dark Lord. "It's them. Not me! I wouldn't... I don't know what's going on." She defended.
"Maybe he's mixing people up." Selena commented.
"No I ain't! She's the one who payed me off!" Chris yelled.
"ENOUGH!" The Dark Lord yelled, standing up.
"I want everyone out of my sight. Nisteria begin your plan, and tell Draco what to do. Selena you can help your mother. I want you three to report to me once a week. Am I clear?" The Dark Lord continued, "Bellatrix I will deal with you later. Be warned, I will deal with you. Nisteria, do me a favor, deal with this." He added, pointing to Chris.
Nisteria nodded, as she grabbed Chris's arm, and signalled for Draco and Selena to follow. They soon left the Malfoy mansion. They didn't speak until they were sure that they weren't being followed. "That was fun. Nice plan, Lena." Chris laughed.
"It's Selena." Selena growled, "But thanks." She added.
"Lena is easier." Chris added.
"Don't bicker you too. We need to get back to the Order, and tell them what happened." Nisteria interrupted
"So he is with now, too?" Draco groaned.
"What afraid of a little competition?" Chris countered.
"Enough!" Nisteria snapped, causing silence between them all.
***Feedback please! Hope u guys like it!***
October 18th, 2006, 2:14 am
***Hey everyone… thanks for all the feedback, means a lot… so here’s the next chapter, and I hope you like it!***
Chapter 24: A New Discovery
They soon returned to Jasmine’s home, to find Jasmine waiting. “Did it work? Did you rescue whoever it was you wanted to rescue?” She asked.
“For now atleast. We’ve got him out of the home, but we, Selena, Draco and myself, have to report back to Voldemort once a week, to give him reports on the order.” Nisteria replied.
“I knew he wasn’t going to believe you.” Danielle retorted.
“She didn’t say that he didn’t believe her, he does for now. We just have to keep up the act, and make sure that Bellatrix doesn’t get a hold of his ear.” Selena snapped, before Nisteria could come up with a comeback.
“Well that might work for our favor.” Jasmine commented.
“Yes, but I do have to go back to the Order and tell them the turn of events. I’m sure they would want to meet Justin, you and both your families.” Nisteria responded.
Jasmine nodded, “Maybe it would be better if we combined forces with the Order. Just to become a stronger force.” She replied.
“And I’m sure that Harry would want to meet his Aunts, cousins, and Uncle.” Nisteria added with a smirk.
“What?” Draco blurted out.
Jasmine smiled, “My name is Jasmine Potter, I’m James’ youngest sister. Justin, who is resting with his family, is James’ brother. Harry probably doesn’t know of our existence, since I did ask Dumbledore to keep our identities a secret. That didn’t last long after his death, when Voldemort caught my brother.” She explained.
Draco looked confused, and was trying to hide it. “When are we leaving? Because I’m sure Mrs. Weasley has breakfast ready by now.” Selena asked, looking at her watch.
Jasmine smiled, “Chris get your sister, and tell her it’s time to pack, and then go check on Justin, and make sure that he’s ready for a trip to Grimmauld’s place.” She ordered. Chris nodded and left the room.
“Go and help him.” Nisteria whispered to Selena, who nodded, and followed Chris out.
“Hey wait up.” She called after Chris who was speeding up a staircase. He turned, and quietly waited. “This place is huge.” She muttered, looking around, as she came closer to Chris.
“Yea, I’ve lived here all my life, and I still get lost.” Chris joked.
Selena laughed, “Which way?” She asked.
“I’ll go get my sister, I can handle her. Justin and his family is in the room, right across from my sister’s, so just follow me.” Chris replied, as he led the way.
Chris pointed to a room, and Selena nodded. She gave a light tap before entering. The girl she met earlier in Voldemort’s prison cell, stood up and glared at her. “What are you doing her?” She growled.
“I’m here to help. Jasmine sent me to see if Justin was well enough to go to Grimmauld’s place.” Selena snapped.
“How can we trust you?” The girl retorted.
“Nicole. That’s enough.” Selena heard a man declare, as he slowly began to rise from the bed. “Why are we going to Grimmauld’s place?” He asked.
“To meet with the Order. To eat Mrs. Weasley’s wonderful food. And, so Harry can meet you, I guess. I really don’t know the whole story there, but right now I’m thinking with my stomach.” Selena replied.
“Is that what you do all the time?” Chris asked, as he entered the room.
“Yes, I happen to like food, and can’t real live without it.” Selena snapped.
“And you stay your size?” A woman asked, who was sitting by the man.
Selena nodded, “Yea.” She laughed.
“Name’s Justin Potter. This is my wife Anne. That’s our stubborn daughter Nicole, and our son James is currently sleeping.” The Man introduced. Selena smiled as she noticed a small lump under the covers.
“So are you well enough to go?” Chris asked.
“Yes, if the destination leads to Molly’s cooking.” Justin laughed.
Selena smiled, “Definitely won’t be disappointed.” She added.
Selena gave her plate to Mrs. Weasley, who smiled at her. Selena’s stomach was completely full, and she was content. She didn’t see Reggie at breakfast, and decided to go search him out. She finally found him, in his room, sitting at his desk, looking at the papers that scattered the desktop. “Knock, Knock. Can I come in?” Selena asked.
Reggie turned and saw it was here. “Oh you finally returned I see.” He commented.
Selena walked over and sat across from him. “Yes, after my mother gave me a good lecture, and dragged me back.” Selena replied. She smiled when she saw a small grin formed on Reggie’s face. “What are you looking at?” She asked.
“Information I found in our Library. Things about what our family knows about the Department of Mysteries in the Ministry of Magic. Which, oddly, turns out to be a lot.” Reggie answered.
“Why?” Selena asked.
“So I can get my brother back.” Reggie answered.
“Is he the one who fought Bellatrix, and ended up falling through a Deadly Veil?” Selena asked.
“Technically it’s not Deadly, just takes you to a spirit zone.” Reggie answered.
“Limbo?” Selena asked.
“What muggles call it, the real name no human will be able to pronounce.” Reggie laughed.
“So have you figured out a way?” Selena continued.
“Almost. Right now I’m looking for anything I missed.” Reggie replied.
“How are you going to do it? I mean from what I heard from Mom, and Remus, your considered dead. How are you going to slip pass the Ministry’s employees?” Selena asked.
“Arthur is going to help me.” Reggie replied.
“Ok, once you get there, how are you going to get him out of the spirit zone, limbo, or the veil?” Selena continued.
“This spell.” Reggie answered, pointing to the parchment in front of him. “Levantarsiene Amoreria.” He muttered.
“Your saying it wrong.” Selena laughed.
“Really how do you know?” He asked.
“I don’t know, most spells have to roll of your tongue. All your doing is spitting me in the face.” Selena replied.
Reggie laughed, "Sorry. It's hard to say." He muttered.
Selena laughed, "You should go down and get something to eat. Before you pass out. Plus you get a chance to see Justin, Jasmine and all of them!" Selena commented.
"So they finally came out of hiding?" Reggie asked.
"Should see Harry." Selena laughed.
***Please leave feedback!***
October 22nd, 2006, 10:31 pm
Chapter 25: Introductions and Planning
Reggie and Selena entered the kitchen, to see it crowded with people. They slipped next to Nisteria, and listened to Justin talking to Harry. “Dumbledore told us that we couldn’t take you in, because of something that Lily did. Jasmine, for a while, was a little irritated by his explanation. Took me months to get her stubborn **** to see reason." He explained.
Harry looked like he was processing the information that was given to him. He nodded. "I understand." He muttered.
Justin looked like he was relieved. "That's good. Now Molly, may I have something to eat?" Justin asked, causing other people to laugh.
Reggie stood up and walked over to where Arthur was. Selena watched them converse quietly, and Arthur nodded. "We'll be right back." Arthur declared.
"Where are you going?" Mrs. Weasley asked.
"We'll be right back." Arthur replied.
"We won't get into any trouble. I have some business to take care of, and Arthur is going to help me. Don't worry." Reggie added, quickly.
Mrs. Weasley frowned, and nodded. "Be careful." She commented, as she recieved a kiss on the cheek from Mr. Weasley.
Reggie and Arthur nodded to everyone else, and quickly exited. "You know where they are going." Nisteria whispered into Selena's ear.
"Yea, but I can't say. Harry can't know of it, Reggie doesn't want him to be disappointed." Selena answered.
"Oh." Nisteria replied, as she accepted a plate of food from Mrs. Weasley.
Selena was sitting in the kitchen, enjoying the peace and quiet. She had just left the parlor, which was filled with the other children, listening to Jasmine and Justin tell stories. She pulled out the current book she was reading, and flipped to where she left off. She leaned back in her chair, balancing on two of the legs. "What are you doing?" Chris asked, as he entered the kitchen to get something to drink.
"Reading." Selena answered, as she meerly turned a page.
"Really? My mother's story is boring you?" Chris asked.
"No, just the loudness of everyone else." Selena replied.
"It's not that loud." Chris commented.
"When you have Fred and George laughing in each of your ears, your eardrums tend to need a break." Selena retorted.
Chris nodded, and laughed slightly. "What?" Selena asked.
"Nothing. Just laughing." Chris answered.
"Usually normal people have a reason for laughing. Oh wait, you're not normal, are you?" Selena countered.
"Speak for yourself." Chris countered.
"Oh, smart comeback." Selena growled.
"Will you two stop flirting with each other, it's discusting." Nicole retorted as she entered.
Selena slammed her book shut. "He's the one who's bloody flirting." She grumbled.
"Right, it's not like you don't enjoy it." Chris countered.
Selena clenched her jaw, but decided not to respond. She turned on her heal, and left the kitchen. Draco was waiting for her by her room door. "People were wondering where you were." He commented.
"Needed some time alone." Selena replied.
"Can I join you?" Draco asked.
Selena smiled, "I would like that." She commented.
A/N: Ok I have to break this down into two parts, next part will be done as soon as possible!
October 25th, 2006, 12:56 am
Chapter 25 part 2:
The day was whinding down, and Selena found Nisteria pacing in the entrance hall. “What’s wrong?” Selena asked.
“Reggie and Arthur aren’t back yet, and it’s getting late.” Nisteria answered, not looking Selena’s way.
“I’m sure they’re fine. Shouldn’t worry.” Selena replied.
“Oh I shouldn’t worry, when my boyfriend is deep within the Ministry of Magic, a known Dead Death Eater, and you think I shouldn’t worry.” Nisteria snapped.
Selena nodded in agreement. She now regretted telling Nisteria where Reggie went off to. “Well, there is that. But Reggie is the type of person who can get himself out of little detours like that.” She added.
“Yea, not when the Ministry’s security is tightening up.” Nisteria grumbled.
Selena sighed, “Stop worrying. Come on, let’s get a cup of tea, to at least try to get your mind off of Reggie, for a little while.” She commented.
Nisteria let out an uneasy breath, and nodded. “All I want is for him to walk through that door.” She muttered.
Selena smiled, “He will, just give him a little bit more time.” She added, while taking Nisteria’s hand, and led her to the kitchen.
Selena allowed Nisteria to sit down, as she went and placed the kettle on the stove. With a flick of her wand, water zoomed out of it, and into the kettle. They were soon joined by Harry. Selena took a deep breath, and pointed to the kettle, “Do you want some?” She asked.
“Aw… Sure. Do any of you happen to know where Reggie is? I wanted to talk to him.” Harry commented. Looking at Nisteria weirdly when he heard her groan quietly.
“Um, he’s out. Dunno where he is. He should be coming back soon.” Selena answered, her voice was the same tone. She and Harry still hadn’t gotten over what had happened.
Harry nodded, and sighed, “I wanted to talk to him about something important.” He replied.
Selena nodded, as she turned to retrieve the tea cups from the cupboard. “Sorry I really don’t know where he is.” She muttered. She turned towards the kettle, as it whistled to signal that water was ready. She poured an even amount in each cup, placing a tea bag afterwards. Handing a cup to Nisteria and Harry. “Sugar is on the table.” She commented, as she sat down next to Nisteria.
Nisteria just fiddled with the tea bag string, slightly staring off into space. Selena grew bored of the silence. “What’s so important you have to talk to Reggie?” She asked.
“It’s about the war.” Harry muttered.
Selena frowned at his vagueness. She knew that he still didn’t trust her completely, and she understood. It just annoyed her that now she was treated differently. Nisteria sent a glare towards Harry, but didn’t comment.
Selena really couldn't stand the awkward silence any longer, "Harry I'm sorry. I shouldn't be the one apologizing but I'm going to do it anyway. I'm sick and tired being judged and being treated unfairly." She growled.
Harry looked at her, "I don't mean too. It just happens." Harry commented.
"Right." Selena muttered, and she was about to say something else, when Mrs. Weasley came rushing in the kitchen.
"You guys need to come along, QUICK!" She declared, earning questioning looks from Nisteria, Selena and Harry.
October 29th, 2006, 11:38 pm
A/N: hey thanks for the feedback, and I’m really, really sorry about how short the last post was, didn’t mean too! But n e ways… I hope u enjoy this next post!
Chapter 26: Reunion
Nisteria, Selena and Harry followed Mrs. Weasley into the parlour, where they found out why Mrs. Weasley was so excited. Selena smiled when she saw that Reggie and Arthur had returned, safely. Her gaze drifted toward the third, unfamiliar man in the room. “Oh, Sirius, I’m so glad to see you!” Nisteria declared, rushing over to the man. He greeted her with a hug.
“It's good to be seen.” He laughed.
“Hands off.” Reggie growled, pulling Nisteria towards him, wrapping his arms around her waist. She rolled her eyes, and smiled at Sirius.
“Sirius, this is my daughter, Selena.” Nisteria introduced.
Selena smiled and held out her hand. He shook it with a rather firm grip. “Nice to meet you.” She commented, seeing how much alike Sirius was to Reggie. When he let go of her hand, she noticed that Harry hadn’t moved or said anything. Selena cocked an eyebrow at him. “Are you okay?” She asked.
Harry didn't reply, he just continued to stare at Sirius. "Um, maybe we should leave these two alone." Nisteria commented, lightly tugging on Reggie.
"I don't want to go, I'm comfortable." Reggie complained.
"Regulus." Nisteria growled.
"I agree with Nisty, come along." Arthur commented, as he led everyone, except for Harry and Sirius, out of the parlour.
Reggie sighed, as he headed up the stairs. "Where are you going? Aren't you hungry?" Selena asked.
"I'll be right back, I need to check on something in the attic." Reggie replied.
"In the attic?" Selena thought aloud. She shrugged her shoulders, and decided to follow Reggie.
The attic of Grimmauld's place, was farther up than Selena expected, she practically sighed with relief when she saw Reggie enter a room. She slowly, propped herself, next to the door, making sure she couldn't be seen, and watched as Reggie digged through old, dusty boxes and furniture.
"Where the bloody hell is it?" Reggie muttered to himself, as he began to bury himself deeper in a pile of what Selena thought was junk.
"Where is what?" Selena asked, deciding that it was better to let herself be known.
"Something very important." Reggie answered, looking up at her.
"Could you describe this thing of importance, please, so I can help you look for it." Selena countered.
"It's a locket. A big gold one, with a wierd symbol engraved in it." Reggie answered, as he tossed another box aside. Selena coughed because of the dust that went flying.
"Ok, A locket. Shouldn't be too hard to find." She commented.
"We better find it, or one House Elf is going to be dead." Reggie growled.
Selena laughed, and pulled out a box and began to search through it. After searching through several boxes, and feeling the burn of her eyes, Selena gave up. "I don't think we'll be able to find it tonight Reggie." She commented.
"I need to drag Harry away from my brother for a moment." Reggie added as he rushed past Selena.
Selena followed as she could. They both soon reached the parlour, Selena a little out of breath. "Harry do you remember finding a locket, when you were cleaning up this place two years ago?" Reggie asked, interrupting Sirius and Harry's conversation.
"Yea, a little why?" Harry asked, but it didn't take long for him to realize what Reggie was talking about. "You mean that locket, is one of the Horcruxes?" He muttered.
"Yes, do you remember where you put it?" Reggie asked.
"No, it's been a while." Harry answered.
Reggie frowned, "We need to find that stupid house elf." He growled.
"Why?" Harry asked.
"Because he failed to do what I asked." Reggie growled.
"KREACHER!" Sirius yelled, causing Selena to jump. The out of nowhere, the most ugliest thing that Selena has ever seen appeared out of no where.
Reggie stormed over to the House elf, and lifted it up by the scruff of it's neck, and force it to look at him. "Kreacher you better answer truthfully, where is the locket I gave you?"
Kreacher struggled against Reggie's grip. "I don't know what you're talking about."
A/N: Sorry Kreacher's accent is not in my area of expertise!
Reggie gave Kreacher a violent shake. "You know full well what I'm talking about! WHAT DID YOU DO WITH IT?" He growled.
"Mistress order me to hide it. Where no one can get it." Kreacher responded.
"What mistress, our mother has been dead long before all of this happened." Sirius growled.
Kreacher's face soon was filled with an evil smile. "She ordered me, to not to tell you." And he broke into an insane laugh.
Reggie dropped Kreacker, and growled out of frustraction. "Is this a bad time?" Professor Mcgonagall asked, as she entered the parlour with Nisteria beside her.
A/N: How is it? Please leave feedback!
beta's note: BRILLIANT!!! Love it. You captured Harry so well with Sirius. I hope they had a good talk:)
November 2nd, 2006, 7:07 pm
Chapter 27: Plan's are set
Everyone met in the kitchen waiting for Mcgonagall to state what she was doing at Grimmauld Place. "I'm here to say that Hogwarts will be reopening this year. Dumbledore wouldn't want to keep the school closed because of... what had happened." Mcgonagall started.
Everyone remained silent as they allowed Mcgonagall to continue. "Anyways. So the staff and myself have decided that we are going to reopen Hogwarts, for the safety of our students. Even though we're sure that the admittance rate will be much smalller than it once was, we're still willing to open the door to all of those who want to come and learn magic." She concluded.
Harry frowned slightly, and both Ron and Hermione looked at him quizzedly. Selena was really excited; she wanted to learn more about magic, more than ever. "Nisteria I'm glad to see you came out of hiding." Mcgonagall commented.
Nisteria smiled, "Yea, I thought it was about time. Minerva I would like for you to meet my daughter, Selena." She replied.
Selena smiled, and shooked Mcgongall's hand. "So is she joining us this year?" Mcgonagal asked.
"Well she is going to have to take her OWLs and learn a year's worth of NEWTs classes." Nisteria commented.
Selena's stomach dropped, "OWLs?" She asked.
"It's a test." Nisteria replied.
"A test?" Selena muttered.
"Don't like tests?" Chris asked.
"Never have, since I never do well on them." Selena muttered.
"Do you study?" Nisteria asked.
"My butt off, still I get a barely passing grade." Selena growled.
"Well I'll help you, if you really want to go." Nisteria commented.
Selena smiled. Then she groaned. "What day is it?" She whispered to Nisteria.
"We have to leave in a few hours. I got a notice from... him," Nisteria replied.
Selena nodded, and looked around. This was the first time she noticed that Harry wasn't in the room anymore. Neither were Ron and Hermione. She decided not to comment on it. She was sure that Harry and the others weren't up to something they weren't suppose to.
Selena made her way to Draco's room, and she lightly tapped on the door. He answered, and gave her a tense smile. "Hey, can I come in?" She asked.
"Ah, yea... sure." He replied, opening the door wider.
"Can you believe it? We'll be going to Hogwarts." Selena declared.
"Yea, it's alright." Draco commented.
"It's alright? Is that all you're going to say?" Selena asked.
"Been to the place, nothing special. Plus we have to get premission from your father." Draco answered.
"Nisteria said that she got that handled. Is there something wrong with Hogwarts that you're not telling me?" She asked, her voice full of suspicion.
Draco paused, and then shook his head. "No, everything is fine." He answered.
"Well okay, I'll meet you down in the parlour, when we leave to your house." Selena commented, as she stood up, and gave Draco a kiss on the cheek. He pulled her closer and gave her a proper kiss. She turned and left.
When the door was fully closed, Draco shook his head. "Yea, everything is fine, except for Pansy." He muttered, as he began to get ready.
A/N: How about that? Please leave feedback!
Note to Lainnie: Ooooooooh, Draco the naughty boy. He should just owl her and say "you're dumped" but Selena's gonna get sooooooo angry! That is if she finds out. Ooooh, I wonder what's gonna happen
November 8th, 2006, 11:25 pm
A/N: Since all have been begging for me to post here it is! Might be short its still a post... never know!
Selena was walking down the corridor, heading towards the parlour. As she turned around the corner she heard people arguing. "Sirius you can't avoid me forever. You know I need to talk to you!" Jasmine growled.
Selena stopped in her tracks and listened in. She knew it was wrong, but she couldn't resist. "Jazz, not right now, Harry needs my help, and I'm going to give whatever I can." Sirius muttered.
"Yes that makes sense. But your son and daughter needs you. They barely know you, and they see you wanting to be with your godson. How do you think that makes them feel?" Jasmine yelled.
"Jazzy, you know that I would never do something that." Sirius started.
"Don't give me that c***! All you want is your best friend back. Harry isn't James, and it's about time you grew up, and take responsibility for your actions." Jasmine finished. Selena heard her walk away, and Sirius sighed. Selena started to back up, to make sure that Sirius couldn't see her, when he walked by, she ended up running into something. She jumped, and turned to see Chris standing there.
"Listening in on people's conversations isn't the smartest thing to do." He commented.
"Only when you get caught." Selena muttered, running her hand through her hair, nervously.
Chris smirked and nodded in agreement. "Your mother is looking for you. Said it's time to go. Should I tell her that you're too busy being nosy?" He asked.
Selena frowned, "No I was heading that way anyway, thanks." Selena growled, as she turned and headed down the corridor. She soon made her way to the parlour, where she found Nisteria and Draco waiting.
"What took you so long?" Nisteria asked.
"Um, I took a wrong turn." Selena muttered.
"Right. It's time to go, your father is waiting." Nisteria commented.
"Why do you have to say it like that!" Selena laughed, as she grabbed Draco's hand, so they could apparate out of there.
They reached the Malfoy Mansion, and was ushered into the meeting hall. Draco and Selena quickly let go of each other's hands, and Selena and Nisteria made their way towards The Dark Lord. Selena and Nisteria sat on either side of The Dark Lord, and waited for him to begin. "Draco come here." The Dark Lord declared.
Draco came towards the Dark Lord, and kneeled at his feet. "Tell me what you have found out from the order." He commanded.
Draco cleared his throat and started. "They don't tell me much, they don't entirely trust me now, since what happened at the end of the term. But I did find out that Pothead is in hot pursuit looking for something. I don't know what." He declared.
The Dark Lord nodded, and signaled for him to leave his sight. "There has been troubling news that has reach my ears, Nisteria. That you and our daughter had lied to me about her kidnapping." The Dark Lord declared.
"Why would I lie about my own kidnapping?" Selena asked.
"I wouldn't know, you tell me." He replied, his red eyes looking at her.
"We didn't lie, and I don't care if you believe us or not." Selena growled, holding her father's gaze.
"Well, I have come up with a test for you anyway. Come and stand over here." He added, pointing infront of him.
Selena stood up and went to the place he told her. "Just recently I got rid of a man who refused to join me. He worked in the Ministry and proved to be quite useful, if he would just agree to my terms. He didn't. So I killed both him and his wife. They had a little girl." He continued.
Selena watched as two Death Eaters dragged in a little girl. "I want you to kill her." He declared.
Selena's whole body went cold, as she stared at the little girl before her. She didn't know what to do. "What?" She asked.
"Kill her." He declared.
"I... I... Can't." She whispered.
The Dark Lord growled, "Avada Kedvra!" He muttered. Selena watched as the little girl honey colored eyes grow lifeless. Every part inside Selena just stopped out of shock. "Tom, what do you think you're doing?" She heard Nisteria yell, as she collapsed to the ground, her vision filled with blackness, as she fell unconscious.
A/N: Feedback Please!
November 17th, 2006, 1:58 am
A/N: Hey sorry it took me so long for me to post, but you guys wanted a long post… plus my schedule wouldn’t allow me to write one to my satisfaction and long enough! So here is what you have been waiting for!
Chapter 29: The Studying begins
Selena woke up, deep within a warm fluffy comforter. She wiggled her way out of it, and found Nisteria reading in a chair next to the bed. Nisteria noticed that Selena had moved, and she looked up. “Hey sleepy head! You gave quite a few of us a scare!” She declared.
Selena rubbed her neck, and yawned. “How long have I been asleep?” She asked.
“About a day an half.” Nisteria answered.
“Really? What happened? Where are we?” Selena asked.
“We’re at Grimmauld’s place. What happened was quite interesting. It has to do with me yelling my head off. Bellatrix turning into the banshee that she is! Your father also yelling, trying to get order. Saying that he should have known we were lying, blah, blah, blah. I was able to make it to your unconscious body and was able to apparate us out there before something truly dangerous happened.” Nisteria replied.
“Aagh, I messed up didn’t I!” Selena grumbled.
“No, you were fine. Just wasn’t ready to see what he could do. Trust me, he has done worst.” Nisteria soothed, as she got up and sat down next to Selena.
“But I should have handled it. I shouldn’t have fainted.” Selena countered.
“You’re a young girl, who isn’t suppose to see that kind of evil. You were shocked, and your body couldn’t handle it. It’s understandable, no one blames you for that.” Nisteria commented.
“But I blame myself.” Selena whispered.
“Don’t. That will only give you more stress than you need. Okay? You did nothing wrong, so don’t blame yourself.” Nisteria muttered.
Selena nodded, resting her head on Nisteria’s shoulder. “Are you okay?” Nisteria asked.
“Yea, I’m fine. Just don’t want to go back there anytime soon.” Selena muttered.
“That’s okay, I don’t we’ll be welcome anyway. Plus you need to start on your studies, if you want to pass the OWLs.” Nisteria replied.
Selena nodded, “When is the test?” She asked.
“A little more than two weeks.” Nisteria answered.
“Two weeks to study?” Selena blurted out.
“I’m sorry, but you need to take the test, then get your scores back, and then learn a years worth of material by the end of this summer, and you don’t have that much time. You have Christine, Nicole and Chris to study with, so it would be a little easier.” Nisteria commented.
Selena sighed and nodded. There was a tap on her door, and Nisteria stood up and answered it. Selena watched as Nisteria open the door, to see Draco standing there in the doorway. Nisteria laughed and shook her head. "I guess you can come in for a few minutes, she does need her rest." Nisteria muttered.
Draco smiled, as he slipped past Nisteria. Nisteria left, leaving the door open ajar, and walked down the corridor. "How are you?" Draco asked.
"Been better? And you?" Selena asked.
"Okay. A little relieved now I know you're awake." Draco replied, as he sat down next to Selena.
"I have to study and learn about 5 years worth of material for a test in two weeks." Selena groaned.
"I know, I'm sorry. I can help." Draco commented.
Selena nodded, as she smiled up at Draco. "Are you sure you're okay?" Draco asked again.
Selena laughed, as she sat up. "No broken bones, no headaches, no pain anywhere. I think I''m doing quite dandy!" She replied.
Draco laughed, "Dandy?" He repeated.
"Yes, Dandy!" Selena countered.
Draco smirked as he leaned in to give her a kiss. They heard a loud cough, and they turned to see Reggie standing in the doorway. "Draco, Selena needs to get up and get something to eat. Then she needs to start studying." He commented, Selena heard a slight growl in his voice.
Draco nodded, as he kissed her cheek. "I'll see you later!" He whispered in her ear. He stood up, and walked past Reggie.
"Now I know I need to keep a closer eye on him." Reggie muttered.
Selena frowned, "How Fatherly of you." She retorted.
"Thank you." Reggie countered, "Now get up and get dressed. Molly made you a big lunch, and she says you have to eat all of it." He added.
"Not a problem." Selena commented, as she slid out of bed. "Now excuse me, while I change." She retorted.
"I will be right outside the door." Reggie countered, earning laughter from Selena.
Selena was in the parlor, reading a book on the Goblin Rebellion. She was slowly falling asleep on it. She didn't hear Chris enter the room, and he used it to his advantage. "Boo!" He said really loudly in her ear, causing her to jump.
"You are horrible!" She declared, pressing her hand to her heart.
Chris laughed as he sat down across from her. "Sorry, just couldn't resist." He laughed.
"I bet." Selena retorted.
"It's understandable you fell asleep, that whole book is a bore." Chris commented.
Selena flipped through it, and groaned, "I'm not going to pass this portion of the test." She muttered.
"Oh don't worry, I won't either. Hate history." Chris laughed.
Selena rolled her eyes, and continue to read. Christine stormed into the parlor, frustrated. "What's the matter?" Selena asked, as Chris looked at his twin sister.
"Fred and George are the most annoying males on the planet!" Christine muttered.
Chris frowned, stood up, and gave his sister a hug. "Sis, don't let them bother you. How about I'll make you your favorite sweet? A strawberry shake?" He commented.
Christine nodded, as she sat done next to Selena. "Hey can I have one?" Selena asked.
"If I get a kiss." Chris countered, earning a glare from Selena!. "I'll take that as a no! No worries, guess my sister and I will enjoy a nice shake by ourselve." He added.
Christine rolled her eyes. "Christopher Alan Potter, make her a bloody shake!" She retorted.
Chris frowned at hearing his full name, "Yes mum!" He retorted as he left the parlor.
"Ignore him, he enjoys being sarcastic! He thinks it makes him smart." Christine commented.
"Oh don't worry, I do have some sarcastic comments up my sleeve. Trust me, I'm smarter than him!" Selena laughed. "So what were the twins bothering you about?" Selena asked.
Christine blushed slightly, "Oh nothing really, I was just letting them get on my nerves." She muttered.
Selena cocked an eyebrow, and shrugged. "Want to review?" She asked.
Christine smiled, and held out her hand for the book. "What was the major factors in the Great Battle 1845 that led to the Goblin victory?" Christine asked.
"Resources such as, coal, and food?" Selena muttered.
"Close enough." Christine laughed.
"Here's your shakes, enjoy!" Chris commented, as he re-entered the parlor.
Selena checked hers before taking a sip. "It's not rigged." Chris muttered.
"Only taking a precaution." Selena countered.
Christine looked between the two, smirked and shook her head. "Let's get studying." She commented, interrupting the forming arguement.
Selena was in the kitchen, eating a snack she had prepared. She had been studying all day, and her brain needed a break. Reggie soon rushed into the kitchen, and spotted Selena. "Good your here, by yourself." He commented.
"Why? What do you want?" Selena asked.
"I need you opinion on something." Reggie replied.
Selena sat open, and her mouth fell open as she watch him pull out a ring box. "What is that for?" She asked, as she watch him open it up, to reveal a diamond ring.
"I'm planning on asking your mother to marry me. Don't say a word, because I'm waiting for the right moment. But what do you think? Do you think she'll like it?" He muttered.
Selena nodded rapidly, "Yes of course, it's beautiful. Since when you were planning on popping the question?" Selena asked.
"For awhile now." Reggie replied.
"When are you going to ask her?" Selena continued.
"I don't know." Reggie muttered.
"Now, do it now!" Selena added.
Reggie looked confused. "But I want the right moment." He countered.
"You're going to keep waiting. You can't, my mother can't wait forever." Selena retorted.
Reggie nodded, as he put the ring away. "Hey, what are you two whispering about in here?" Nisteria asked.
Reggie seemed to become more awkward, and muttered something under his breath. "Yea, Reggie has something to ask you." Selena laughed.
Reggie looked like he was about to strangle Selena. "What is it Reggie?" Nisteria asked, looking between Selena and Reggie.
"Um... Selena I'm gonna kill you later. No, I know a better punishment for you." He muttered.
"What is it Regulus?" Nisteria growled. Selena smirked even wider.
Reggie ran his had through his hair. He stepped forward, and looked down at Nisteria. Soon he got down on one knee, and looked up at Nisteria. "Will you marry me?" He asked.
Nisteria looked like she was out of breath, and tears started to form in her eyes.
A/N: Please give feedback!
November 23rd, 2006, 1:56 am
A/N: It's been taking me soo long to post... school has been hectic! So here it is!
Nisteria looked down at Reggie, and started to cry. Reggie instantly stood up and pulled her into a hug. "What's wrong?" He asked, running his hand through her hair.Nisteria pushed Reggie away, and wiped her tears.
"Reggie, I can't... I can't marry you." She whispered, not returning his gaze.
Selena was shocked, and she nearly fell out of her chair. Reggie didn't move, he was completely still. Nisteria seemed to have started to cry harder. "What?" Reggie finally asked.
"You heard what I said. I can't marry you." Nisteria muttered, now looking straight at Reggie.
"Nisty, why. I lov-" Reggie started.
"I'm sorry, but I can't." Nisteria studdered, as ahs e quickly turned around and left the kitchen.
Selena looked at the place where Nisteria once stood. She was completely bewildered, and felt horrible for Reggie. "I'm sorry." She muttered.
"It's alright, it's not your fault. It's not like I've never been rejected before." Reggie replied.
"But for marriage?" Selena asked.
"I can't force her to do what she doesn't want to do." Reggie muttered.
"But she does. I know she does. It's a fear of commitment is what it is." Selena retorted.
"No it's not. Selena, I know your mother, and she always has a reason to do certain things." Reggie commented, as he too, turned and left the room.
Selena sighed, and started to wonder on how she was going to fix this.
Selena knocked on Nisteria's door, trying to be as patient as she could. "Go away." Nisteria called.
Selena entered Nisteria's room, ignoring Nisteria's order. "Can we talk?" Selena asked, as she made her way to the chair Nisteria was sitting in.
"No, because I know what you're going to say. That I shouldn't have hurt him like that, and I don't want to hear my daughter critising my reasoning." Nisteria snapped, as she crossed her arms, not looking at Selena.
"All I want to know, is why." Selena muttered.
Nisteria sighed, "I don't want to explain it." She muttered.
"But you're going to have to, sooner or later. I want to hear it, to believe that you actually didn't mean to hurt him." Selena growled.
Selena watched as Nisteria clenched her fists. "You think that I intentionally tried to hurt him? That I was cruel enough to do that?" Nisteria asked, her voice rising at a steady pace.
"Well, it kinda looked like it." Selena whispered, but soon regretted saying it.
"GET OUT!" Nisteria yelled, standing up, to face Selena.
"No! I will not be yelled at because you are being stupid!" Selena countered.
"Right, it's always my fault. I'm to blame. I'm sick of you taking his side. Defending him. For once, Selena, will you just trust me, without having me explain myself?" Nisteria asked, her voice cracking.
"How can I? You've never given me a reason to do so!" Selena muttered.
"Because you have never took notice when I try. Now get out." Nisteria growled.
"NO!" Selena muttered, standing her ground.
"Get out, I don't want to talk to you, or anyone right now." Nisteria growled.
"No." Selena retorted.
Before Selena could realise what Nisteria was doing, Nisteria flicked her wrist, and Selena went flying out of the room. She landed in the corridor with a thud. She watched as Nisteria's door slammed shut. Selena jumped up, and tried to turn the knob. She growled when it was locked. She pulled out her wand, "Alohomora!" She muttered, but nothing happened.
"Darn it. That always worked." Selena growled, as she started to jerk at the knob.
"Selena, what are you doing?" Reggie asked, as he came walking towards her.
"I was trying to talk to her, and well she got mad. She locked me out." Selena muttered.
Reggie nodded, as he pulled out his wand. "That's not going to work." Selena commented.
"I've lived in this house my whole life, I know how to get in and out of these rooms easily. If I didn't I would have been disowned like Sirius." Reggie declared, as Selena heard the door unlock.
Selena started to enter when Reggie stopped her. "Let me talk to her, by myself." He muttered.
Selena nodded, and stepped aside to allow him to enter. He closed the door, and Selena started to pace. She heard muffle voices, and she strained to hear what they were saying. Reggie returned, and faced Selena. "So?" Selena asked.
"You shouldn't try to defend me. I can fight my own battles." Reggie muttered, as he started back down the corridor.
"Okay, I made a mistake, but that's what I don't want to know. Did she finally say yes?" Selena asked.
"No, she didn't, but she did explain why." Reggie answered.
"She still said no, maybe I can talk to her-" Selena started.
"No! You are already in boiling water with her. I suggest that you keep yourself out of it, before you find yourself in Nisteria's wrath." Reggie muttered.
"But I'm her daughter, she wouldn't do anything to harm me." Selena countered.
"But you haven't truly claimed her as your mother." Reggie countered, as he turned and left Selena standing there, bewildered.
A/N: Okay, thats all I got, please leave feedback! Pretty Please!!!!!
December 1st, 2006, 8:48 pm
A/N: Hey sorry it has taken me so long to post... I've been really busy lately, so here it is, enjoy
"He's right you know." A voice behind Selena declared.
Selena jumped, and turned around to see who it was, but all she found was a painting of a man who looked some what simular to Reggie. He gave her a quick wink before he disappeared into the other paintings.
Selena frowned, as she watch him go. "How do I bloody know he's right, when I don't understand what he meant." She growled, as she started towards her room.
She couldn't get what Reggie had said, out of her brain. It just stayed there, nagging at her. She stormed into her room, slammed the door behind her, and fell on her bed. She groaned deeply into her pillow, and tried to think of something else. She soon sat up, and pulled out a Defense Against the Dark Arts book, to keep her mind on something else.
After reading a couple of paragraphes, she threw the book out of frustration, across the room. She watched it as it fell, and landed with a thump. There was a tap on her door, causing Selena to jump, "Who is it?" She muttered.
"It's me." Christine replied, as she entered Selena's room, with two bowls of ice cream. "I kinda heard you arguing with your mum, and thought you might want something sweet." She added, as she sat down at the edge of Selena's bed.
Selena took the bowl that was offered to her. "Thanks, did anyone else hear us?" She asked.
"Um... define anyone?" Christine answered, earning a loud groan from Selena.
"I didn't mean for it to get out of hand. It just did." Selena explained.
"It's perfectly normal, for a mother and a daughter to argue. If you didn't, people would wonder what was wrong with you. Shouldn't feel too bad." Christine commented.
"I know that! But I went way too far, and now Reggie accused me of not claimed her as my mother, whatever that means." Selena muttered.
"Oh." Christine added.
"Oh? What Oh?" Selena asked, narrowing her eyes at Christine.
"Um... I don't know what to say." She replied quickly.
"Oh yes you do, because if you didn't then you wouldn't have said Oh." Selena retorted.
"What kind of logic is that?" Christine countered.
"The right kind!" Selena declared.
"Well that would have to debated amongst the smartest people on Earth." Christine muttered.
"You're avoiding my question." Selena muttered.
"The answer to that question, you have to find yourself. I can't give it to you." Christine replied, taking a bite of her own ice cream.
Selena fell back on her pillow, sighing. "You're probably right." She muttered.
"I know I am." Christine commented.
"I should find Fred and George." Selena retorted.
"Why?" Christine asked.
"So they can bother you." Selena replied, sending her pillow at Christine.
The weeks flew by, with Nisteria and Selena barely saying a word to each other. Selena placed herself in her studies, to keep her mind off of it. Soon the test day approached, and Selena was more nervous than anyone. "You'll do fine. You've been studying every moment you can. I was getting rather lonely." Draco commented, as he watched, Selena looked over her notes one more time.
"I just really want to get a good score." She muttered.
"You will, don't worry." Draco whispered in her ear, and gave her a quick squeeze. Mrs. Weasley came in, and smiled.
"Selena it's time to go. Are you ready?" She asked.
"As ready as I should be." Selena muttered, as both her and Draco stood up.
"Draco I'm sorry. But you can't come. Only the test takers." Mrs. Weasley commented.
Draco frowned, and nodded. "I'll be back, wish me luck." Selena commented, as she kissed him on the cheek.
"Good luck." Draco commented, as he watched as Selena, and Mrs. Weasley made their way to the front door where everyone else is waiting.
Remus, Moody, and Tonks were waiting. "We're going to escort you to the castle, where Professor Mcgongall is waiting with your OWL testers." Remus commented.
"Are you ready?" Christine asked.
"What's with you hair?" Selena asked, as she stared at Christines new Lime Green Highlights.
"Bloody twins. I've tried every spell, and potion I know to get rid of it. Fred and George refuse to get rid of them. I'm going to make that pay." Christine growled.
"Wow, how did you earn to be their target?" Selena laughed, as she followed the others out of Grimmauld's place.
"I don't know!" Christine muttered, as she began to walk faster.
"I accidently told them, not to mess with my sister because she can make a mean avengement." Chris commented.
"It's your fault." Selena laughed.
"I wasn't meaing too, I was warning them." Chris defended.
"Does she have plan in mind?" Selena asked.
"Yep, a pretty big one." Chris commented.
Instantly, a triple decker bus came zooming infront of them. "Welcome to the knight bus." The bus driver declared.
They got on board, and sat down. "I would advise to use the seatbelts." Tonks declared.
Selena quickly put her's on, and looked around. The bus lurged forward, and Selena instantly hit her head on the seat infront of her. "Ow." She growled, as she sat back, and clung to her seat, as the bus move quickly, to their destination.
Then it came to an abrupt stop, and everyone stood up groaning and complaining. They stepped off the bus, and looked up at the Hogwarts gates. "We have walk?" Nicole asked.
"Yea, the carriages won't be out till the start of term." Remus replied.
They began walking, and soon they reached Hogwarts. Selena's mouth fell open at the size of it. "Wow." Chris muttered.
Selena nodded in agreement as she and the others followed Remus through the Entrance. There waiting was Mcgongall. "Welcome to Hogwarts. This is Mr. Danfiene, and he will be testing you today." She commented.
Selena cocked an eyebrow, and followed the little man into the Great hall. "Please sit, at one of these desk, and you'll soon begin the written portion the History of magic test." He commented.
Selena sat down, watched as a pamphlet appeared before her. "You may begin." Mr. Danfiene declared, and Selena opened the pamphlet and started on the first question.
A/N: Feedback will be soo appreciated!
December 2nd, 2006, 2:22 am
A/N: Hey Im really want to start writing, so here it is... dont know how long it will be tho!
Selena was finally finished with her final test of the day. She was tired of writing, tired of testing, tired of silence. She left the Great Hall, and sat down next to Chris, who was already there. "So my sis, and Nicole is the ones left?" He asked.
Selena nodded, as she rested her head against the wall. "This is the worst thing they could make us do." She muttered.
"Yea, I thought my brain was going explode half way through it." Chris muttered.
Selena started to laugh, uncontrollably. "What's wrong?" Chris asked.
"Sorry, I've got a image in my head, of your brain exploding." Selena replied.
Chris shook his head. "And to think I thought you were starting to fall for me." He muttered
"Yea you thought wrong." Selena muttered.
"Well it's not like you haven't done anything to not make me think that." Chris countered.
Selena mouth fell open, and before she could offer a retort, both Nicole and Christine came out of the Great Hall. Selena and Chris stood up, and walked towards them. "Yay, halfway done." Christine declared.
"aagh, I wish we could say we did this already, so we don't have to do it." Nicole groaned.
"You're all done?" Remus asked, as he walked over to them.
Everyone nodded. "Good, we can now go and fully enjoy one of Molly's meals." Tonks added, as she followed Remus.
"We're not riding that bus again?" Nicole asked.
"Yea, sorry. But it's one of the fastest ways to get back." Tonks replied.
"Well atleast this time, we know what to expect." Selena commented, as they followed Remus, and Tonks down to the Gate.
The Knight Bus soon stood before them and they quickly got on. Selena spotted Christine fiddling her hair and frowning at it. "It lookes great, I person-" Selena started, but she didn't get to finish, as the bus zoomed forward, causing to fall in someones lap.
"Oh, sorry. Didn't mean too-" Selena started to explain but soon stopped when she realize what lap she was in. She frowned at a very happy looking Chris, who instantly wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her close.
"I knew you had feelings for me!" He declared.
"Aagh! Get off of me, You git!" Selena growled, removing his hands, and went the seat next to Christine.
Christine was covering her giggles, earning a glare from Selena. "Come on Lena! You can't resist me forever!" Chris declared.
Selena narrowed her eyes. "I can if I have a boyfriend like Draco." She retorted.
"What does he have that I don't?" Chris asked.
"A brain that hasn't exploded yet." Selena countered.
Christine burst into a fit of laughter. Selena earned a glare from Chris.
Selena was skimming through her potion book, when Nicole burst into her room, trying to control her laughter. "You *giggle* have to *giggle* come and see this *giggle*" She declared.
Selena quickly closed her book, and followed Nicole out of the room. As they quickly desended down the stairs, it didn't take long for Selena to realize what Nicole was talking about. Fred and George were dangling upside down, mid-air in nothing but their knickers. On Fred's stomach was dumb and on George's was dumber. Selena tried to control her laughter, when she heard them holler. "CHRISTINE LET US DOWN!"
Selena looked down, and spotted Christine with her wand out, and her hand on her hip. "Not until you take away this green. If you were going to dye my hair, you could have done a different color. A nice shade of blue would have been nice." Christine commented.
"NEVER!" Fred and George declared.
"Well I guess you'll have to hang there for quite some time. Wonder how long you can deal with the blood that's currently rushing to ur head." Christine retorted.
Fred and George glared at Christine, and then to each other. They sighed. "If you let us down, we'll fix your hair." Fred growled.
"Please." George added.
Christine narrowed her eyes, and with a flick of her wrist, Fred and George landed safely on the ground. They stood up, brush off their legs. "George, if you will." Fred commented.
George flicked his wand, and Christine's Lime green highlight isn't turned into light blue ones. Christine glared at them. "I was trying to make a point, I wasn't Sirius!"
"Turns out, that your father is!" Fred laughed, before both he and George apparated to their rooms.
Christine let out a growl of frustration. "They are so aggriviating!" She declared.
Selena walked over to Christine. "well it's an improvement." She commented, holding of a locke of light blue hair. Christine glared at her, and frowned.
A/N: Hows that... for 2 posts in one day!
December 8th, 2006, 1:16 am
A/N: Hey thanks for all the feedback, means a lot! Man I'm so excited to get started on this post... so many things I want to put in it! So that means a nice long post for all of u guys! Woot... hope u enjoy!
Selena sat quietly out in the Entrance hall. She was quite bored of studying by herself, and she decide to go see Christine. She was close to Christine's room, when she noticed that George was entering. Selena stopped in her tracks taking in the sight, but she soon got over her senses, and rushed towards Christine's room. She stood just outside the door, trying to listen in on their conversation. Nicole soon appeared in the corridor, and spotted Selena. "What's going on?" She asked.
"Goerge is in there, and no curses have happened yet." Selena replied.
"Really?" Nicole asked, as she went on the other side of the doorway, and started to listen too.
Both Selena and Nicole leaned in and tried to hear what is going on. "What do you want?" They heard Christine growled.
"Nothing much." George replied.
Selena and Nicole raised eyebrows, and leaned closer, to get a better hearing of George and Christine's conversation. "Highly unlikely, because you and Fred always have something to do... usually a prank or two." Christine muttered.
"Fred is at the shop, we have some new invatory in, and it's his turn to check it all out, to see if everything is there." George replied.
"Oh, so you're partner in crime isn't here, and you decided to bother me?" Christine retorted.
"A little harsh." Nicole whispered to Selena, as Selena nodded.
"Hey, we pull harmless pranks." George countered.
"Harmless? Harmless? Right! You think added Bright green Highlights to my raven-colored hair is harmless." Christine growled.
"There was reason behind the green." George added.
"Oh? Really might I ask what it was?" Christine asked.
"Your eyes." George muttered.
"What?" Christine asked, she sounded confused.
"You eyes usually change colors, depending on what you are wearing. When you where green they become this blue-ish green color. It was Fred's idea to give you some colorful highlights, I just suggested the color. I wanted a darker green, but Fred said it should be brighter." George muttered.
Selena and Nicole didn't hear Christine say anything after that. They did hear George start to leave. Nicole and Selena rushed down the corridor, trying to snuffle their giggles, and hoping they weren't caught in their curiousity. George walked out of Christine's room, and went the opposite direction of Selena and Nicole.
When they thought it was okay, they entered Christine's room, and she was starring out of her window. "Hey are you okay?" Selena asked.
Christine looked up at them, and shrugged, as she picked up a blue lock of her hair. "Not sure." She muttered.
"What George said was so sweet. I wish some guy would say something like to me." Nicole commented.
Christine bit her lower lip, and nodded. Selena and Nicole sat on either side of her. "What's wrong?" They asked.
"Now I want the green back." Christine replied, falling backwards on her bed.
Nicole and Selena laughed, and they fell down next to Christine.
Selena sat down, awaiting the others to finish their final test. She was glad it was finally over, no more going over spells in her head, no more remembering wand movements, or how much of a certain ingredient goes in a certain potion. She rested her head against the wall, and sighed. Now her only problem was to get Nisteria and her talking again. The silent treatment they've been giving to each other hasn't done well for their very weak relationship. Chris soon sat down next to her, and broke her concentration. "You okay?" He asked.
"Why would you ask that?" Selena muttered.
"Because you have a depressed look on your face." Chris replied.
Selena frowned, "I don't have a depressed look on my face." She countered.
"How can you tell? Unless you're constantly looking in a mirror, but I never took you as a vain person." Chris commented.
Selena rolled her eyes, "Whatever. I'm fine." She muttered.
"If you say so." Chris added.
Selena raised an eyebrow. "No sarcastic remark?" She asked. She placed her hand on his forehead. "You don't have a fever. Now you sure you're okay?" She added.
Chris smirked, causing Selena to narrow her eyes. Chris grabbed her hand, and pulled her towards him, which forced her to sit in his lap. He wrapped his arms around her firmly, and before Selena could utter a word of protest, he pressed his lips against hers, giving her a very passionate kiss. Selena's mind went blank. He broke away, smiling at her. He stood up, and helped her up too. He was about to say something when, Christine entered the Entrance Hall, looking exhausted. "I'm so glad it's over." She muttered.
Chris walked to his sister, laughing. "But now we have to study a years worth of material before the new school year starts." He commented.
Selena just stood there, utterly bewildered. But soon her confusement was replaced by guilt, as her mind began to wander to Draco.
A/N: Sorry Nobi but I could wait for this to be betaed... im sorry, so here is the next post!
December 16th, 2006, 4:08 am
Selena returned to her room, slightly confused, and unable to get Chris off her mind. 'Why did he have to do that?' She thought to herself. She groaned into her pillow, as her mind began to wonder to Draco, and how he would react. There was a light tap on her door, and she silently prayed that it wasn't Draco. She stood up and answered the door. She found Nisteria waiting there, "Yea?" She muttered.
"Can we talk?" Nisteria asked.
Selena raised an eyebrow, and allowed Nisteria to enter. "What do you want to talk about?" Selena asked.
"About what happen, when we went at each other." Nisteria replied. Selena nodded, sitting down on her bed, and crossed her arms over her chest, waiting for Nisteria continued. "Okay, I'm sorry. I handled everything all wrong. I thought with my emotions, not with my head. I was stubborn, and emotional." Nisteria added.
Selena nodded, still silent. "Do you forgive me?" Nisteria whispered, pouting slightly.
"I don't know." Selena muttered.
Nisteria nodded. "Well I apologized the very best that I can." She muttered, as she turned and started to leave. She stopped at Selena's the door, and turned to look at Selena. "I didn't exactly say no to his proposal." She commented.
Selena looked up, and raised an eyebrow. "What?" She asked.
"I didn't exactly say no. I asked to post-pone it." Nisteria replied, as she pulled out a silver chain, and dangling from it, was the engagement ring that Reggie had bought for her. Selena's mouth open, and she squealed.
"Really?" Selena asked.
Nisteria laughed, and nodded. "He's going to ask again, after this war is over." She muttered, "And then I will, happily, say yes." She added.
Selena smiled from ear to ear, she almost forgotten her current problems.
Selena was able to completely avoid Chris successfully, being able to plunge herself in her studies. Draco came by to help her out, but other than that, he seemed to so distant. Selena didn't want to concentrate on all these things that seemed to be going wrong. Christine has also kept her busy. Christine was currently trying to figure out how George felt about her, and how she felt about George. Selena and Nicole sat patiently, as they watched Christine debated her options. They both knew that she had some feelings towards the mischievous twin. "Aagh! You guys are no help!" Christine declared.
"What do you expect? It's not like we've have had much dating experience. I mean, I was imprisoned, and Lena here has had to deal with mental foster parents." Nicole commented.
"How come people have taken a liking to call me Lena?" Selena asked. Chris suddenly came to her mind
"It fits." Nicole replied.
"That's soo off topic! You guys have to help me." Christine interrupted, before Selena could reply.
"We can't really help you, Chrissy. You have to figure it out on your own." Selena muttered.
"But I'm so confused." Christine declared.
Nicole and Selena laughed. "It's not supposed to be easy." Nicole commented, through her giggles.
"But why can't it be? Hmm? I can deal with accurate answers, not vague and indefinite." Christine muttered.
"Then life would be extremely boring!" Selena laughed.
"What's worst is we will be heading to Hogwarts in two days, and I won't see him for awhile." Christine muttered.
"They are opening a shop in Hogsmeade, so we'll be seeing them whenever we visit the little town." Nicole replied.
Christine nodded, "Can't wait to go to Hogwarts. The castle looks soo... magical." She added.
"Yea, it's not going to be as full as it used to be, parents worried about Voldemort and what not." Nicole commented.
"Well, a plus side. My mother is one of the teachers." Selena commented.
Christine and Nicole looked at Selena. "Really?" They asked in unison.
"Wow, right now, I can totally tell you two are related. Yea, she's the new Defense against the Dark Arts teacher." Selena replied.
"Yay, at least we know we have a nice teacher. Hermione told me that Professor Slughorn chooses favorites." Christine muttered.
"You got an Outstanding on your potions O.W.L.s... so you're an automatic shoe-in." Selena declared.
Christine laughed. "Yea, well...” She said.
Nicole and Selena rolled their eyes, as they grabbed a pillow each, and smacked Christine on top her head.
Summer was officially over, and Selena soon regretted it when Nisteria knocked on her door the day they were leaving for Hogwarts. Selena looked out her window, making herself even more sad. "The sun isn't up." She muttered.
"Sorry, Molly wants to make sure that everyone was ready on time." Nisteria commented.
"Didn't she tell us to get ready last night?" Selena asked.
"Yes, but how many of your new school mates do you think listened?" Nisteria retorted, causing Selena to laugh. "Go take a nice hot bath, it was help you wake up, and be refreshed." She added, pushing Selena towards the bathroom.
Selena took a quick shower, and changed into the outfit she planned out the night before. She wore a deep turquoise blouse, with a tank top underneath, a jean skirt, and matching flats that had turquoise studs attached to it. She pinned back a portion of her hair in a jeweled berate. She caught off guard when Draco caught her in the hallway, pushing her against the hall. "Hey." He merely commented.
Selena smiled up at him. "You nearly scared me to death, and all you have to say is hey?" She asked.
"Sorry, I like to surprise." Draco replied.
Selena smiled, "We should head down to the kitchen. I told my mother that I would be right down." She muttered.
Draco gave her a concerned look. "Are you alright? It seems like you've been distant lately." He commented.
"Really? I personally don't know what you are talking about." Selena lied. But something bugged her inside that told her that he was the one that was more distant than she has.
Draco nodded, and led her down the kitchen. Selena smiled as she entered, ignoring the feeling that kept bothering her. "Are you two hungry?" Molly asked, as she watched Selena and Draco enter together.
Selena sat down next to Nisteria, and thanked Molly as she handed her a big plate of food. She quickly scarfed through it as usual, but when she was halfway through it, Chris and Christine entered. Selena felt her stomach fill with butterflies. He wore a nice polo, which was a grey-ish blue, and his hair was styled to look messy. He gave Selena a concerned look, before she looked away. She silently prayed that Draco didn't notice this.
The kitchen was soon filled with chatter; as everyone had finally come down to eat something. This was one of the rare times that Selena had seen Harry, Ron and Hermione. They seemed to cheerful, and enjoying themselves. Soon McGonagall showed up, causing silence to fill the room. "Hello, I'm here to deliver good news, don't worry." She commented, giving everyone a sigh of relief.
"What is it?" Sirius asked.
"Well, I'm here to deliver the Head Boy and Girl badges." McGonagall replied, smiling as she walked over to Harry and Hermione. "Dumbledore wanted you to have this, Harry. Plus it would help add to your security, since the Head Boy, Girl, and 7th year prefects do get their own rooms and common room." She added.
Harry and Hermione took the badges, looking a little shocked as they received congratulations from the adults. "Originally the common room was just for the Head boy and girl. But I thought it would be better for the safety of Mr. Weasley, and Mr. Malfoy, seeing as they are both school Prefects." McGonagall explained.
Molly smiled. "We better get going, if we want to get this lot to Kings Cross station." She added.
Everyone started to pile out of the kitchen. The confusion surely started as Moody started to bark orders, and Selena laughed as she watched Tonks mimicked him. They made it to the Kings Cross station in one piece, thanks to the Ministry's cars. They rushed through the platform, and caught sight of the Hogwarts express. "Ready?" Christine asked, linking arms with Selena, as Nicole linked with Selena's other arm.
"Yea, this will be fun, so glad we don't have to be sorted in front of the school. It would be odd to stand with all those midgets." Selena muttered.
"You are starting to sound like me brother." Christine commented.
Selena felt heat rise to her cheeks at the mention of Chris, who was talking to Harry, and Ron. Hermione walked over, "Are you guys ready?" She asked.
"With your help, as Head Girl, I'm sure we'll do just fine." Nicole commented.
Hermione laughed, and shook her head. "Come on lets get on the train." She commented.
Selena was walking fast down the Hogwarts Express corridors, trying to avoid one specific person. She entered her compartment, sure that he was no where in sight, and sat down, waiting for Draco. The compartment door flew, and Selena looked up to see Chris standing there, with an eyebrow raised. "You know you're a hard person to find, especially since we're on a train." Chris commented.
Selena frowned, and looked away from Chris. "What do you want?" She muttered.
"Just to talk." Chris replied, sitting across from Selena. She sent him a glare, causing him to throw up his hands. "I'm not going to do anything, I swear. There's a good distance between us." He added.
Selena frowned, "What do you want to talk about?" She asked.
Chris cleared his throat. "Look, I'm sorry for what I did, earlier... after we took our tests. I shouldn't have done that, and I'm sorry." He muttered.
Selena narrowed her eyes. Chris frowned, "Look okay. I shouldn't have kissed you, alright. It was my mistake, I didn't think, like usual. Now come out with the insults, I'm pretty prepared for them." He added.
In spite of herself, she smirked, and rolled her eyes. "Well, since you said you were sorry." She muttered.
"Very sorry!" Chris added.
"Friends." Selena commented, as she stood up and held out her hand. Chris stood up, and spread his arms out wide, for a hug, earning a glare from Selena.
He shook her hand. "Friends." He muttered.
They just didn't realize that someone was listening outside their compartment, listening in on their conversation, smirking as they just now realized that they had something up on Chris and Selena. Pansy stood up, and brushed off her skirt. She started down the corridor, to where the Prefect meeting was held. She was determined to end the little fling that Draco seemed to have with this new girl. She wasn't going to lose her way to excess money to this... pure innocent. She rolled her eyes, thinking that the only reason behind Draco's interest in this girl was that she was virgin. Draco has always wanted what he couldn't have.
Pansy watched as Prefects left the Head compartment, and a small smile crept on her lips as she spotted Draco. She thanked Merlin that he was a pure sex god, because his money would be a complete waste. Her smile widened when she knew that he saw her. She walked up to him, slightly at a slower pace, so he can notice the outfit she was wearing. "What do you want, Pansy?" He barked.
Pansy raised an eyebrow, and pouted. "Didn't you miss me? It's been soo long since we've last seen each other. I was worried that you weren't going to come this year, and after that nasty rumor!" Pansy declared. "Then you were not replying to any of my owls."
"I didn't get them." Draco muttered, as he slipped past Pansy. But Pansy followed.
"Oh and you expect me to believe that lie? Especially when I see you with your hands all over that little tramp." Pansy growled.
"Don't call Selena that." Draco declared, his fist clenched.
"Oh, is that her name? Selena? How pretty. Does it mean man stealer in Italian?" Pansy retorted.
Draco turned around, grabbed Pansy, and threw her into the nearest empty compartment. He shut the door behind him, and glared at Pansy. "What do you want?"
"I want you to dump the little trollop." Pansy growled.
Draco turned red out of anger. "You have forgotten that I control this relationship Pansy. You have no control over me." He yelled, and he stormed out of the compartment, slamming the door behind him.
Pansy sat up, and brushed herself off. She smirked, as her evil mind began to work. "Dear Draco, how could you have forgotten, the little promise you made? It's going to make your life a little more difficult, and turn that little virgin against you." She thought aloud, as she stood up, and left the compartment.
A/N: And I shall leave you there! Next post Selena vs. Pansy... who do you think will win?
December 21st, 2006, 3:17 am
A/N: Omg! Thanks for all the wonderful feedback! Means a lot! and heres what u have been waiting for!
Chapter 35: Problems begin
Selena woke up, and sighed. Yesterday was one of the most best days ever, and she was completely ready to start this new one, at Hogwarts. She rushed out of bed, smirking that her new roommates weren't up yet. She slipped into the bathroom, and got ready as quickly as she good. She smiled at the Gryffindor patch on her sweater. She laughed, when she remembered what Nisteria had told her the night before. Your father is not going to like the house you were sorted into.
Selena rolled her eyes, her father wasn't on her mind at the current moment. She picked up her bookbag, and rushed out of the warm Common room. She reached the great hall, and sat between Hermione and Nicole, and smiled at Christine who sat across from her. "Morning." She declared.
"Someone is awfully cheery this morning." Nicole commented.
"Why wouldn't I be?" Selena asked.
"It's too bloody early." Christine replied.
"Well sorry, didn't mean to be all happy while you're so tired." Selena retorted, smirking as she watched Christine stuck her tongue out at her.
"Oh goody, Pansy is on her way over here." Hermione muttered.
"Who is that?" Selena asked, some what curious of the Slytherine walking towards her.
"Pansy is the girl who wants to steal Draco from you." Hermione replied.
"What?" Selena blurted out, nearly choking on her toast.
"Yea, that's her. She spent the last 6 years making a mockery of herself, to get his attention. She certainly got it, but not the kind she truly wanted." Hermione continued.
Selena frowned at the thought, as she glanced over to where Draco was sitting, who had his eyes narrowed as he watched Pansy, make her way over to Selena.
"What do you want, Pansy?" Hermione muttered.
"To tell the new girl, the rules around here." Pansy growled.
"Oh what are they?" Selena growled.
"The only one you have to follow by, is stay away from Draco. He's mine, and no one elses." Pansy replied.
"I'm sorry, but I cant do that." Selena replied, in a fake cheery tone.
"Why is that?" Pansy asked.
"Because if you haven't noticed, Draco and I are going out. I'd like to keep that way." Selena countered, standing up to face Pansy.
"Sorry to report this, but whether or not you are with Draco, is not my concern. I'm only telling you this, so you don't get your poor little heart broken in the end." Pansy declared.
"Oh, why is that?" Selena muttered.
"Draco will have to leave you, by this winter, no matter what. Even if he doesn't want to." Pansy declared.
Selena felt herself get annoyed with the little smug face girl who was standing before her. "Why in hell would Draco leave me for you? What do you have to offer him but a pretty little face, which you barely have. I mean you have no brains to keep up a decent conversation. I was just wondering how you could manage to steal him away from me?" Selena countered.
"What you just can't see, is that I didn't steal him away from you, you happened to have stolen him from me. Which wouldn't matter in the end, anyway." Pansy commented, who started to examine her nails.
"Why is that?" Selena snapped, she felt her blood begin to boil.
Pansy merely held up her left hand so Selena could see. "We're engaged, sweet Selena. Binded together, like many Pureblood marriages by an Unbreakable vow. By the 21st of December, Draco and I will be married." Pansy declared, with a victorious smirk spread across her face.
Selena felt like something had been taking out of her, as she stared down was the large diamond ring that seemed to fit Pansy's ring finger so gracefully. She looked up in the direction of Draco, who looked extremely angry. She closed her eyes, and told Hermione, Nicole, and Christine that she would see them later, as she rushed out of the Great Hall. At the entrance, she was grabbed by her forearm, and jerked around so she could face Draco. She shrugged him off. "What do you bloody want?" She snapped.
"Selena don't listen to Pansy. She's just trying to cause trouble." Draco muttered.
"Then what she said, wasn't true then." Selena asked, looking up at Draco.
He closed his eyes, and turned his head. "No, what she said was true." He muttered, his voice getting lower.
"So the whole thing between us, was just a fling to you. Something you had to get in before you had to stay faithful to her?" Selena growled.
"NO-" Draco started.
"And the whole 'I don't want to be just friends' thing was an act? Hmm, I was just another girl you dated, another knotch on your belt?" Selena continued.
"You know that's not true." Draco countered.
"Really? Hmm, this whole thing as been a lie, Draco. From the very beginning. You've never told me about her. You never told me once that you were bloody engaged. How could you. I feel like an idiot for trusting you." Selena growled, as she began to turn away. Draco grabbed her arm, making her even more furious than she was. She sent her fist straight into his cheek bone, glaring at him, as he stumbled backwards. "Don't you dare touch me again, you bloody *******." She growled, as she quickly turned away, and ran out onto the grounds.
She sat down at the base of a tree, glaring at the Great Lake before her. She wiped away her tears, becoming more angry as she couldn't stop them from forming. When she grew tired of wiping her face, she pulled her knees to her chest and began to rock back and forth, trying to calm herself. She heard a twig snap, and she jumped up pointing her wand in the direction of the noise. She lowered it, as she saw Chris walking towards her, with his hands up. "Chrissy, and Nicole told me I was crazy to come and see if you are alright. Can you help me prove them wrong, by not hexing me into the next century." He asked.
Selena rolled her eyes, putting away her wand, and sat back down. Chris sat down next to her, "Are you okay?" He asked.
"Do I look like I'm okay? Hmm, the guy I thought was nice, and cute, turns out to be a jerk and a git." Selena muttered, pulling her knees closer.
"Draco made a mistake, but that can't make him a jerk." Chris commented.
"Oh you are defending him now? Wasn't it you last week, who said that he didn't deserve me?" Selena retorted.
"Yes, I said that, and still agree with it, but that doesn't make the guy a jerk." Chris replied.
"I really don't want to hear you defending him right now, because I'm seriously considering hexing you." Selena growled.
"Okay, I get your point." Chris commented. "You are truly Seriously considering about hexing me then? What can I do to change your mind." he asked.
"How about shutting up, and just sit there." Selena muttered.
"Well thats good. Because I was expecting you to respond by saying that I have to leave." Chris muttered.
Selena shook her head, and laughed a little. "You're getting very close to that point." She muttered.
"Okay, I'll be quiet." Chris replied.
Selena silently thanked him, and went back her thoughts. Tears yet again began to form. She felt something soft rub against her cheeks. She looked up towards Chris, who held up a handkerchief, and looked simpathetic. "Thanks." She whispered.
"No problem. Do you think, you calm down enough to make it through the day? I got your schedule." He commented.
Selena took his handkerchief, and wiped the last of her tears. "Yea, I can. Not going to let this get to me." She muttered.
"Here, look over your schedule." Chris commented, handing her a peice of parchment paper
Selena looked over it. "Good, I have Defense first. I have something to take out some anger on." She muttered.
"I'll make sure Christine is your partner. We both have Defense first too." Chris replied.
"You're so loving to your sister, being so noble enough to sacrifise her." Selena laughed.
"Oh I know. That's how I got into Gryffindor." Chris added, making Selena to laugh harder.
"So are you okay?" Chris asked, his voice full concern, as he stood up, and held out his hand to help Selena up.
Selena took his hand, and stood up. She looked up at Chris, and nodded. "Yea, I'm fine. Or I will be." She replied. "Do you think I have enough time to be able to finish my breakfast?" She asked.
"Unless you can eat a whole meal in a minute." Chris answered, as he looked down at his watch.
Selena sighed, and nodded. "I hope I can make it to lunch." She commented, as she led the way to the Castle.
A/N: This is all im gonna write today... I have another thing to discuss. How is Voldy and the DE's going to get Nisty and Selena back for betraying them
December 26th, 2006, 10:16 pm
A/N: Thanks for all the feedback people! Means a lot! So here is the next post!
Chris and Selena made it into the Defense a few minutes before they were suppose too. Christine signaled for Selena to sit next to her. Selena took her seat, and Chris took a seat beside her. "Are you okay?" Christine whispered.
Selena nodded, "I'll be fine." She muttered.
Nicole turned around, and gave her a sympathetic look. "Oh look, the git has arrived." She growled.
Selena didn't turn around, but she could feel Draco staring at her. Nisteria soon entered the classroom, making Selena feel more at ease. "Please take your seats, and do so quietly." Nisteria ordered.
The rest of the students took their seats, and stared at Nisteria with curiosity. "I'm Professor Lupin, and I'm your new Defense against the Dark Arts teacher." She commented, but the room filled with a slight buzz of conversation once she had declared her name. Nisteria loudly cleared her throat and silence filled the room. "If you all want to know, I'm Professor Remus Lupin's little sister." She added.
Oh's followed from many students. "Okay, last night I went over the transcripts that were kept by your previous teachers, and I soon discovered that your education in this class has been a little off." Nisteria continued. "So since this is your N.E.W.T.s year, I thought it was best we review from the beginning. Start with what you are supposed to learn in your first year, and go on from there."
Nisteria pulled out a box behind her desk. "I'm giving you each a notebook to right all your notes in. You are allowed to use this notebook during quizzes, and quizzes alone, Never on End of Unit tests or exams." She commented, as she made her way down the aisle, and passed out a notebook to each student.
"When did she get these?" Chris asked, whispering in Selena's ear. Selena shrugged, as she examined her book. The parchment paper inside was a deep cream, and new.
"I have things on the board that I want you to write down. Please do it quickly, and once you are done, pair up." Nisteria declared, as she made her way back to the front of the class, with her empty box.
Selena pulled out her quill and ink, beginning to write down what was on the black board. "Kind of glad we took our tests over the summer, all the information is still fresh in our minds." Christine commented.
Selena laughed, and continued on with her notes. Christine, Selena, Nicole and Chris were finished with their notes, and were now debating who they were going to be partner up with. Selena soon received a note. She looked at it weirdly as she slowly opened it. It was from Draco, which made her irritated. It read:
Selena, we need to talk. Be my partner so I can explain.
Selena crumpled the note, and tossed it into the wastebasket. Christine raised an eyebrow. "Are you okay?" She asked.
"Yea, I’ll be fine." Selena muttered.
"I'll be your partner." Christine added.
"Hey! I don't want to be stuck with your brother." Nicole declared.
"Well, you know how to treat family." Chris retorted.
"Stop arguing. You're giving me a headache." Selena snapped, glaring at both Nicole and Chris.
"Fine, Chris would you like to be my partner?" Nicole growled.
Chris raised an eyebrow. "Well I don't know, I'm not exactly sure that you want to be." He added, earning a good punch in the arm from Nicole.
The rest of the class soon finished, and they soon practiced throwing spells at each other. Selena had received more notes from Draco, and all she had thrown away. By the 10th one, she was irritated with them popping up, she set one on fire. Christine soon blew it out, before Nisteria could tell what was going on. The class soon dismissed, and Selena collected her things, following Christine, Nicole and Chris out of the classroom. "Selena, wait!" Draco called.
Selena only walked faster, forcing Christine, Nicole and Chris to run to keep up with her.
Draco soon caught up with them, and grabbed Selena by the arm. "We need to talk." He muttered.
"Let... go... of... me." Selena muttered as she fought to keep control of her anger.
"Not until you listen." Draco countered.
Without thinking, Selena subtly flicked her wand, sending Draco flying down the corridor! He landed with a thump. "I told you to let go of me." Selena muttered, as she quickly put away her wand, before she got in trouble. She turned on her heal and quickly went to her next class.
Draco knew that Selena wasn't willing to see him anytime soon. Nor let him explain his actions. He stood by the library waiting for a specific person. When that specific person came out of it, her followed her. "Nicole, wait up." He called. She turned around, and when she realized it was him, she glared.
"What do you want, Malfoy." Nicole growled.
"Wow, if I didn't know any better I would have thought you were your cousin." Draco countered.
"You didn't answer my question." Nicole snapped.
Draco sighed. "I need your help. I didn't ask Christine to help me, because she's so close to Chris, who is probably trying to win Selena for his own by now."
"Well, I think he would better for Selena anyway. I mean your engaged and all." Nicole retorted.
Draco glared at Nicole. "That’s what I need your help in." He muttered.
Nicole was taken back. "Draco, you do realize that you can't break an unbreakable vow, right?" She declared.
"I know, that's why I'm not going to break it. I need your help to get Pansy to break it." Draco replied.
Nicole looked up at Draco. "And how am I bloody going to do that? Last time I checked Pansy was straight!" She retorted, but earned herself a smirk from Draco.
"Nothing a long the lines of that." He commented.
Bellatrix entered her lord's study. "You called for me, my lord."
"Yes, come here. I have a special mission for you." Voldemort replied.
Bellatrix smiled, as she made her way to his desk. "What is it my lord? I'm willing to do whatever you ask." She commented.
"I need you, to punish the traitors." He declared.
"What do you want me to do?" She asked.
"Bring my daughter to me. I will personally see to it, that she knows who is powerful, who controls if she lives or dies. I want you to bring her mother as well. Give any sort of torture you can think of to Nisteria in any shape or form. But I want her alive. Kill all those who get in your way." Voldemort declared.
"I will my lord! And what of my nephew?" She asked.
"Kill him. He has failed one too many times." Voldemort muttered.
What Bellatrix and Voldemort didn't know was that Narcissa was just outside, listening in on their conversation. She rushed down the corridor before she was caught. I need to warn someone, she thought, as she shut herself off in her room. Without a thought or worry, she apparated out of there, heading to where she knew she could have help...
A/N: There is your Christmas Treat! Hope you enjoyed it, as much as I did writing it! Sorry I meant to post this on Xmas eve... as a present to u all... but it didn't work out that way! Please remember to leave feedback!
December 30th, 2006, 4:57 pm
A/N: Thanks for the feedback, you guys have been giving! Means a lot, and I hope you like the next post.
Chapter 37: First Hogsmeade trip
Selena, and everyone else soon busied themselves with school work. Many of the teachers had decided to prepare them for N.E.W.T.s. The only teacher that seemed to be on the students’ good side was Nisteria, who only gave out very little homework.
“We get a Hogsmeade trip this weekend.” Christine commented, as she looked up at the bulletin board.
“I’m surprise with everything that’s going on now.” Nicole added.
“They have Aurors stationed at every inch of the grounds, and inside the castle. There will be even more stationed at Hogsmeade. I think we’re pretty fine.” Chris explained.
“Let’s just hope that we’ll be able to get our homework done by then.” Selena laughed, as she sat down at one of the table, and pulled out her Transfiguration homework.
“I have to go talk to professor Slughorn about my last paper. It’s been bothering me for awhile.” Nicole suddenly declared, as she stood up, and rushed out of the common room
“What’s with her?” Selena asked.
The other shrugged, as they started once again with their work.
Nicole stood outside the Head Common room, trying to patient as she waited for Draco to appear. When he finally did, she was fuming. “You have a lot nerve to show up late, you know that!” She snapped.
“Sorry, I was talking to Blaise.” He commented.
“I don’t bloody care if you were talking to the Queen of England. I’m doing this as a favor, and you bloody showing up late shows that you don’t care which makes me think why I’m even considering doing this in the first place.” Nicole retorted.
“Sorry, jeez.” Draco muttered.
“Oh, and your little fiancée keeps giving me little glares, and she confronted me during break, and threatened me. I’m not going to deal with that Draco.” Nicole continued.
“Oh it’s back to Draco now!” Draco interrupted. “I’m sorry about Pansy, but I can’t control her glares or threats.” He muttered.
Nicole took a deep breath. “Okay, what’s your so brilliant plan to get rid of Pansy? Oh, and I have been thinking of something. By manipulating Pansy into breaking the Unbreakable Vow, wouldn’t be a murder?” She asked.
Draco shrugged, “I don’t know.” He muttered.
“Are you bloody willing to have that on your conscious?” Nicole asked.
“If it’s gonna help win Selena back, then I’m willing to deal with it.” Draco declared, and for the first time Nicole noticed something she never had before, and she felt something stir deep into her heart.
Selena sat in the courtyard, going over her Defense Against the Dark Arts notes, reviewing for the End of Unit Test she was having in that class. She felt someone tap her shoulder, and she looked over to see who it was, and no one there. Then a hand waved in her face, making her jump, and turned back around to see Chris seated next to her, laughing. “You’re a git, you know that.” Selena muttered.
“Yea, I know, you’re constantly reminding me that I am.” Chris countered.
“Well, I have to make sure that you don’t forget it.” Selena laughed.
“Ready for the test?” Chris asked as he looked at what Selena was studying.
“Yea, I’m just review, seeing if there is anything I missed.” She commented.
“You know, Hogsmeade is tomorrow.” Chris started.
“Yea, I know.” Selena replied, raising an eyebrow, and smirking.
“Well, I was wondering if you want to come with me…” Chris asked.
Selena looked at Chris, slightly shocked, “I… ah… well…” She started.
“Just as friends, of course. I mean, I need someone to help me spy on Christine while she flirts away with George, to make sure he doesn’t make any moves on her.” Chris quickly interrupted.
Selena smirked, “What happens when we get caught?” She asked.
“We lie through our teeth.” Chris replied.
Selena laughed, “Not sure if lying through our teeth would work, knowing Chrissy But sure, as friends. Gives me a reason to say no to all those guys who are attempting to ask me to Hogsmeade.” She answered.
“Attempting?” Chris asked.
“I’ve been avoiding all those who say ‘Selena, can I ask you something.’” She laughed.
“So glad I didn’t go with that approach.” Chris laughed, making Selena to join in and roll her eyes.
Selena exited the bathroom, and was shocked to see that Nicole was still in bed, in her pajamas, with her pillow over her head. “Nicky? Why aren’t you ready? You’ve been waiting for this trip before we even finished our O.W.L.s.” She commented.
“I don’t want to go.” Nicole declared, her voice snuffled by the pillow.
“What? Did I hear that Nicole Potter does not want to go Hogsmeade?” Christine asked as she too stepped out of the bathroom.
“I just don’t want to go, alright.” Nicole snapped.
“Jeez, Nicky what’s wrong?” Christine asked.
“It’s nothing. Me being a plain idiot.” Nicole muttered.
“You? An idiot? I highly doubt that.” Selena commented, as she sat down next to Nicole.
“No, it’s nothing, really. You guys go to Hogsmeade, and I’ll meet you there. I need to talk to Nisteria anyway.” Nicole commented, as she sat up.
“Are you sure that you’re okay? Is there anything we can do?” Christine asked.
“Nope, I’ll be fine. Now go.” Nicole laughed.
Selena and Christine left their dormitory, but not without one more worried glance towards Nicole. As soon as they left, she jumped out of bed, and quickly dressed in a dark pair of blue jeans, a light violet blouse, and she slipped Selena’s boot on. She grabbed her jean jacket, and gave her hair a good shake. She rushed over to where Nisteria’s office, and she knocked on the door. Nisteria answered with a raised eyebrow. “Nicole? I thought you would be at Hogsmeade by now.” She commented.
“I really needed to talk to you.” Nicole replied.
“Seems to be a very common thing today.” Nisteria muttered, as she opened her door, to allow Nicole to enter.
Nicole sat down, and looked around the office. “What is it that you wanted to talk about?” Nisteria asked.
“Well… it’s kinda… boy trouble.” Nicole whispered.
Nisteria raised an eyebrow, reminding Nicole of Selena. “Boy trouble?” She asked.
“Yea.” Nicole muttered.
“You definitely don’t look like the kind of the girl who has boy trouble.” Nisteria joked.
“Not when the boy you like, likes your best friend.” Nicole muttered.
Nisteria now raised both eyebrows. “Oh, not that is boy trouble. Does this specific friend like the boy?” Nisteria asked.
Nicole thought about it for a bit. “I don’t think so.” She muttered.
“Can I ask who the boy is?”
Nicole blushed, and felt more uncomfortable. She muttered something that Nisteria couldn’t hear. “What? Sorry couldn’t hear that.”
“DRACO MALFOY.” Nicole snapped, but as soon as she said it, she covered her mouth and closed her eyes.
“Oh…” Nisteria muttered, “I see, now he is most definitely out of reach, as I came to know that he’s engaged, to Pansy something.” She added.
“I know. He doesn’t like Pansy. He came to me for help, and I started to get to know him better. That’s how it all started, and I can’t get him off my mind.” Nicole muttered.
“That’s why you were so distracted last class period.” Nisteria laughed.
“I was not.” Nicole defended.
“Okay, I just added that in there as a joke.” Nisteria laughed harder. “Well I can’t exactly help with this problem. I’m not wise enough-” She started.
“I might be able to.” A woman declared. Nisteria looked up, and Nicole turned around.
“Narcissa? Narcissa Malfoy?” Nisteria asked, watching as the woman before them, revealed herself, from the cloak she was wearing. “How did you get here? There are Aurors everywhere.”
“I waited until the right ones went on break, and their replacements haven’t arrived yet.” Narcissa replied.
“Did you say Malfoy?” Nicole asked, dumbfounded.
Narcissa smiled down at Nicole. “Yes, I’m Draco’s mother, and I’m here, firstly to warn Nisteria about the Dark Lord’s plans.” She commented.
“Tom? What is he doing now?” Nisteria growled.
“He gave Bella a mission to get you and Selena. He told her to bring Selena to him, he allowed Bella to torture you in any way she can, but still bring you to him, and to, to kill my son.” Narcissa replied.
“Why didn’t you tell me yesterday, or something. I wouldn’t have allowed Selena to go to Hogsmeade.” Nisteria snapped.
“I tried, but being a wife to a Death Eater doesn’t give you much leverage over Aurors.” Narcissa countered.
“I can go tell Selena to be careful. She’s there with Chris, and he won’t let anything happen to her.” Nicole added, as she stood up.
“What about Draco?” Narcissa quickly asked.
“If I see him, I’ll tell him to watch his back.” Nicole replied, as she turned and left Nisteria’s office.
“We have to go talk to McGonagall.” Nisteria muttered, as she led Narcissa out of the office, and straight to the Headmistress’ office.
Selena, Christine, and Chris stood outside of Fred and George’s newly open shop in Hogsmeade. “Chrissy, just go in there, I’m sure he will be happy to see you.” Selena urged.
“Or he couldn’t care less, have you seen all the girl employees in there?” Chris quickly added.
His comment earned him a smack across the head by Selena. “Don’t listen to your idiotic brother, now go and say hi. It’s not that hard.” Selena continued.
Christine took a deep breath, and pushed the door open. Selena gave Christine an encouraging thumps up, before Christine slipped into the joke shop. “You know, if he makes a move, I’m blaming you.” Chris muttered.
“What if Christine is completely happy?” Selena asked, as she followed Chris toward Madam Rosemerta’s.
“Then I take full credit.” Chris replied.
Selena rolled her eyes, and entered the pub.
Christine looked around the fully packed joke shop. She slowly walked around, looking at all the merchandize. She smiled as she watched fellow Hogwarts students, wondered around in awe at everything. Soon someone covered her eyes, “Guess who.” They whispered in her ear.
“Hmm, well, you’re taller than me… that doesn’t make it easier… I dunno.” Christine commented.
“I’m disappointed.” George laughed, as he turned Christine around to face him.
“Sorry. I was gonna guess Johnny Depp, but he told me that the next time he will see me was over Christmas break.” Christine commented.
George raised an eyebrow. “Johnny who?” He asked.
Christine laughed, “Muggle joke.” She replied. She looked around, and smiled. “So this is the infamous shop. Very Nice.” She commented.
George nodded, “Yep, this is what Fred and I worked so hard on.” He replied.
“You invented all these?” Christine asked.
“Yea, the fun part was discovering the results.” George commented.
“I bet you never tested any of them on yourselves.” Christine laughed.
“A few, but the ones we were sure certain would work.” George laughed.
“And the others?” Christine asked.
“On willing lower years.” George laughed.
“Oh, poor little kids.” Christine laughed.
“I said they were willing.” George countered.
“But still.” Christine retorted.
“Do you want the grand tour?” George asked, after a long awkward silence.
“Um sure.” Christine replied, as she allowed George to lead.
Selena and Chris looked around the pub, looking for a open seat. “Well this proves it; the butterbeer here is the best.” Chris muttered in Selena’s ear.
Selena nodded, “Look, a booth just opened up.” She declared, as forced her way through the crowd. She laughed as she fell into the booth’s seat, with Chris close behind.
“Finally.” Chris declared. “But we have to go order drinks.” He commented.
“Both of us don’t have to go up.” Selena countered, crossing her arms over her chest.
Chris sighed, “I’ll be right back.” He muttered, as he pushed his way through the crowd. Selena laughed, as she took off her coat. She looked around, smiling, feeling glad that she came.
“Here.” Chris commented, as he sat down next to her, giving her, her drink.
Selena took a sip, and was instantly warmed up. “Yummy.” She laughed.
“Better than described.” Chris added.
“Yummy.” Selena declared, after taking a couple big gulps.
“Don’t drink that too fast, I’m not buying you another one.” Chris muttered.
Selena stuck her tongue out at him “Fine.” She muttered.
Chris laughed, as he wrapped his arm around Selena. “Having fun?” He asked.
“Yea, thanks for coming with me. I think Christine is going to spend the whole day in the joke shop.” Selena laughed.
“Don’t tell me that! You remember that I am her brother.” Chris grumbled.
“Oh that makes it more fun.” Selena laughed. “Just imagine, George leading Christine to the back, where they put all the extra merchandize, to have a major snog fest.” She continued. She laughed harder when she heard Chris groan.
“I got to go over there and drag her out of there.” Chris muttered, as he started to put on his jacket.
Selena laughed, as she placed her hand on his arm to stop him. “Leave her alone. She’ll never forgive you if you storm over there and ruin everything.” She declared, getting a good grasp on Chris’ sleeve.
Chris sighed, “She’ll never forgive me?” He muttered.
“Yes, and she’ll give you the silent treatment for a very, very long time.” Selena added.
Chris rolled his eyes. “Fine, I won’t ruin. But I find out that he-” He started.
“He won’t. Trust me.” Selena laughed.
“You better be right because I will-” Chris grumbled.
“You will what?” Selena asked, raising an eyebrow.
Chris glared at her. “I don’t know.” He muttered.
Selena smirked, “You don’t know? Really? You’re usually so sure about yourself.” She commented.
Chris rolled his eyes, “There have been plenty of times where I wasn’t so sure of myself.” He muttered.
“Name one?” Selena retorted.
Chris thought for a moments, as he turned to completely towards Selena. He smirked slightly, as if he was about to prove her wrong, “When I kissed you.” He commented.
Selena looked at Chris out of shock. She didn’t have a response for that, and her mind began to wander back to when he kissed her. She never truly thought about it, and always kept trying to keep it from her mind. That was when you were dating Draco, you’re not now. A voice rang out in her head. She gave Chris another glance, who had a curious expression plastered across her face. He leaned in slightly, and so did Selena. They were an inch apart, when Nicole rushed towards them. “Selena!” She declared, panting, and slightly out of breath.
Selena, at the moment, was ready to kill Nicole. She looked up at her, “Yea?” She asked, as she gave herself some space between Chris and herself.
“Sorry if I was interrupting.” Nicole replied.
“Nah, you weren’t interrupting.” Chris muttered, sarcasm filled his voice.
“What is it Nicole?” Selena asked.
“Draco’s mother stopped by your mother’s office, to warn her…” Nicole started, and then in a lower voice, “That Bellatrix is coming after you and her, by your father’s order. She is to also kill Draco.”
Selena frowned, “Why can’t I have one normal day.” She muttered.
Chris stood up, fully putting on his coat. “Come on, we’re going back to the castle.” He ordered, handing Selena her jacket. Nicole raised an eyebrow and looked between the two. “Can you run over to the twin’s joke shop and tell Christine that we are heading back to the castle.” He asked Nicole.
“Yea sure.” Nicole replied, as she turned, and forced her way through the crowd.
She rushed out of the pub, to run straight into someone. She cursed, as she picked herself up off the ground. “Are you okay?” Draco asked.
Nicole blushed, and nodded. “Yea I’m fine. I have to go.” She quickly muttered, as she started towards the Joke shop. She stopped herself, and turned back around. “Draco, you should head back up to the castle. I can’t explain right now, but just go back to Hogwarts.” Nicole muttered.
Draco raised an eyebrow. “Okay.” He replied, as he turned back around, and headed back the way he came.
Nicole sighed, and shook her head. She entered the joke shop, to find another crowd. She sighed, and headed towards the main desk. “Fred! Is Christine here?” She asked.
Fred looked up, “Um, I think she went into the back with George.” He commented, as he pointed in the right direction.
Nicole thanked him, and she began to slowly weave her way through the crowd. She finally made it to the back, and she quickly opened the storage room door. She soon quickly wished that she didn’t as she found George and Christine in a very passionate lip lock. Nicole quickly exited the room, and laughed to herself. “I’m interrupting everyone today.” She muttered.
She headed back to the main desk. “Did you find them?” Fred smirked.
Nicole shook her head, “Yea, why didn’t you warn me?” She asked.
“Because I wanted to see the expression that is now plastered across your face.” Fred laughed.
“You have a sick sense of humor.” Nicole muttered, “Oh, when Christine and George are done with their snog fest, please tell Christine that Chris and Selena headed back up to the castle.” She muttered.
Fred laughed harder, and nodded. Nicole rolled her eyes, as she turned and left.
Selena, Christine, and Nicole sat in their dormitory. “Today was interesting.” Selena commented.
“Very.” Nicole muttered.
“Sorry you didn’t get a chance to enjoy Hogsmeade.” Selena commented.
“It’s okay, next time.” Nicole laughed. Christine merely sighed, trying to hide the smile that was on her face. “I do believe Chrissy-wissy here had more fun then any of us.” Nicole added.
Selena looked between Nicole and Christine, “What are you talking about?” She asked.
“Christine had a pretty good view of the storage room with George.” Nicole laughed. Christine threw her pillow straight at Nicole.
“Really? How did you find that out, before me?” Selena declared.
“I walked in on them, not that they noticed.” Nicole explained.
Selena laughed, “So my theory was right. Better not tell Chris that though.” She commented.
“What about you two. You two had a pretty intense eye contact when I came to see you. Need I add that you were very close together, it looked like you were about to kiss.” Nicole laughed.
Selena felt heat rise to her cheeks, as she sent her pillow straight at Nicole, making Nicole to fall back on her bed, laughing. Then there was a loud tap on their window, and they all looked up to see an owl there waiting to be let in. Christine got up, and let it in. The owl landed on Christine’s bed. It held its leg towards Christine. She took off the letter that was on it’s leg. She looked at it, “It’s from George.” She commented, as she began to open it.
Selena and Nicole rushed off their beds, and jumped on Christine’s. Christine clung to the letter, holding it to her chest. “Neither of you will see it! Well not until I’m done.” She muttered, glaring at both of them.
“Please! Read it aloud.” They pleaded in unison
“No!” Christine muttered.
“Please!” Selena laughed!
“Can I read my letter?” Christine laughed.
Selena and Nicole pouted as they went on their beds. They watched at Christine read through the letter, and a small smile crept up on her lips, as she got further into the letter. “What does it say?” Nicole asked.
Christine looked up, hardly able to contain her glee. “George is so sweet.” She declared.
“And to think, less than a month ago, you were saying that he was a rude git.” Selena added, earning two pillows in the face.
A/N: How was that? I hope u liked it!!! OH and HAPPY NEW YEAR!
January 1st, 2007, 1:23 am
A/N: Wow, I’ve received a lot of feedback for the last post, and it makes me soo happy!! I’m glad u guys liked it! So here is the next chapter… hold on wait for it… wait for it… okay… its here… Now!
Nicole sat down by the Great Lake, looking out at the peaceful water, watching as the Giant Squid occasionally reach the surface of the water, causing mini waves to reach the shore. Selena sat down next to her, and looked out at the lake. “You know, I haven’t seen much of you lately. Are you okay?” She asked.
Nicole gave her a sideways glance. “Define okay.” She replied.
“Um, are you mentally okay?” Selena added, laughing
Nicole joined in, “Yea, I’m fine in that department.” She replied.
“Well that’s good. I mean, I would take you straight to Madam Pomfrey if you weren’t.” Selena laughed, then became silent. “But really, what’s the matter with you?” She asked.
Nicole looked down, her hair falling over her face. “I don’t really know. Everything is different and weird.” She replied.
Selena raised an eyebrow. “You don’t know why you’ve been avoiding me for the past week?” She asked.
Nicole closed her eyes, and bit her lower lip. “Come on Nicky, tell me what’s going on. I feel like I’m losing one of my closest friends, without knowing the reason why.” Selena added.
“I’m sorry. It’s just I’m going through something…” Nicole muttered.
“Tell me what’s going on, what are you worried about?” Selena replied.
“I’m worried about you getting mad at me, for…” Nicole started.
“For what? Please tell me.” Selena muttered.
“For me starting to like Draco.” Nicole whispered, Selena barely could hear her.
Then to Nicole’s surprise, Selena started to laugh. “Is that what you’ve been worried about? Me getting mad at you for liking my ex boyfriend?” She asked.
Nicole nodded, giving Selena a weird look. “Yea, I mean you really liked him?” She muttered.
“Liked. Past tense.” Selena laughed, “There is nothing else there. But I’m going to have to worry about you now, because he’s engaged!” She added.
“I know!” Nicole declared, “But I can’t help it.” She muttered.
Selena sighed, “Well, does he know?” She asked.
“No… he’s still determined to win you back.” Nicole replied.
“He’s determined to win me back? Well that’s not going to happen.” Selena added. “And how does his fiancée feel about that?” She asked.
“She’s probably doesn’t know. He's been working out this plan to break his vow to her.” Nicole replied.
“What do you mean?” Selena asked.
“I mean he’s trying to get Pansy to break her part of the vow.” Nicole answered.
“How is he going to do that?” Selena continued.
“By catching Pansy with another guy.” Nicole replied.
Selena nodded her head. “How is he going to do that? I mean I’m sure Pansy is not willing to break her vow, for anything. It’s her life that’s on the line, and Draco’s money within reach for her.” Selena commented.
“I know. I really don’t understand Draco’s plan. It kinda scares me how he is willing to sacrifice someone’s life to get what he wants.” Nicole explained.
Selena nodded her head, “Why do you like him, if he scares you?” She asked.
“It started out, where I wanted someone to do anything to win me… then slowly it became I wanted him to anything for me… It’s hard to explain.” Nicole replied.
Selena nodded, “Well come on, we should head back to the castle. Mom will get annoyed if I’m out longer past sun down.” She commented.
“I’m gonna stay out here a little longer, I will meet up with you later.” Nicole answered.
Selena nodded, and turned on her heal, heading back to the castle. Nicole looked up, seeing the sky turn into reds, deep yellows, oranges, and pinks. She stood up, and sighed. As she turned to head back, she ran right into Draco. “Sorry.” She muttered quickly.
“It’s okay, I came here to talk to you anyway.” He commented.
Something fluttered in Nicole’s stomach. “About what?” She asked.
“I saw you talking to Selena…” He started.
Nicole felt annoyed now, “Yea?” She snapped.
Draco was slightly taken back, but soon recovered. “I was wondering if you told her about what I asked you to at-” He started.
“No Draco I didn’t! Okay. She was the one who came to me, to see if I was alright. She was actually being a good friend. I’m sick of being your servant, trying to snoop around, trying to find things that aren’t there Draco.” Nicole snapped, her voice rising.
Draco looked at her as if she had gone insane. “What’s wrong with you?” He asked.
“What’s wrong with me? Hmm, let’s ponder on this for a moment. There are plenty of things wrong with me. They are probably all your bloody fault.” Nicole yelled, as she stepped past Draco, to start to head back to the castle.
“Wait! What? How is your problems my fault?” Draco growled, stopping Nicole, forcing her to face him.
“They are your fault because you’re forcing me to sneak around my friends’ back, and lie to them, saying that I’m checking my school work when I’m meeting you for your ridiculous plan! I’m tired of lying, I’m tired of all my friends giving me looks when I say I have to go.” Nicole snapped.
“No one is forcing you to do anything.” Draco countered.
Nicole took a deep breath, calming herself. “I know. It’s just I’m tired of seeing you work so hard at trying to get rid of Pansy, when I’m not so sure that the result you want is going to turn out.” She muttered.
When Draco didn’t reply back, she turned and left him standing there. She decided that she didn’t want to go back to the Common room just yet, so she decided to head to the kitchens, thanks to Ron for her knowledge of the location of the kitchen. She walked down the corridor, when she heard giggling. She stopped for a moment, then shook her head, and turned the corridor. Again, she soon regretted doing so, when she found Pansy and Blaise together, in a very serious embrace. She felt like throwing up, but there was nothing in her stomach to do so. She slid into the shadows, hoping that they didn’t notice her. What made her more light headed was Pansy’s uncontrollable giggles. “Pansy?” Someone declared out of no where, which made Nicole jump, but not moving.
“Draco? Oh, this is not what it looks like.” Pansy quickly sputtered.
“Oh, what does it look like?” Draco replied, his voice full of loathing.
Nicole really didn’t want to see, or hear what was about to happen. She ran right into a stone pole, and she let out a loud groan of pain. “Who’s there?” Pansy yelled.
Nicole “Bugger, bugger, bugger.” She hissed through her teeth. She soon stood up, brushed off her jeans. “Sorry, am I interrupting something?” she asked, trying to sound innocent.
“What are you doing here?” Pansy growled.
“I’m allowed to walk where I please.” Nicole retorted.
“Pansy, stop trying to change the subject. What are you doing here sucking the face off my best friend?” Draco interrupted.
“I… well…” Pansy muttered, but she didn’t seem to finish her fragmented sentence, because she soon fainted, Blaise caught her.
“Bugger she weighs a ton!” Blaise grunted, “You owe me for this Draco.” He added.
“Wait? This was set up?” Nicole asked.
Draco nodded, as he helped Blaise carry Pansy. “Where are you taking her?” Nicole asked again.
“To the Hospital Wing.” Draco replied.
Nicole watched them as they headed down the corridor. She really didn’t want to eat anything at the moment, so she headed to the common room. As she came through the portrait hole, Selena noticed her. “Hey Nicole, there you are… What’s wrong?” She asked.
Nicole looked up, and sighed, as she headed straight to their dormitory. “You guys I’ll be right back.” Selena muttered to Christine and Chris. She rushed up to the dormitory, to find Nicole laying on her bed, crying silently. “What’s wrong?” Selena asked, as she sat down next to Nicole rubbing her back.
“He… she… Draco is officially single again.” Nicole muttered.
“What?” Selena continued.
“Pansy was recently caught with Blaise, and I just found out it was all a set up.” Nicole muttered.
“Wait, you should know this by now… wasn’t all you told me about how Draco is planning to try to get Pansy to break the Unbreakable vow.” Selena asked.
“Yes I know, I just never thought I would be there and see if happen.” Nicole muttered. “The worst of it, I think Draco is mad at me, because I snapped his head off about everything.” She added.
“Draco is a big boy, should be able to handle you yelling at him. Now stop crying, I’ve never heard a Potter crying over a boy. Of course I don’t know many Potters.” Selena declared.
Nicole laughed, “Thanks.”
Selena nodded, “No problem, hey have you started on your potions essay? I need help with mine.” She added.
Selena sat in the common room reading, she had been kicked out of her dormitory. She was reading a fantasy Nisteria had given her the other day, and she was in the middle of a battle scene, with her favorite character at the brink of death, when out of no where, “Boo” was whispered into her ear.
Selena jumped, and let out a small scream, instantly her mouth was covered with a hand. “Jeez Lena, scared easily?” Chris asked, laughing, as he slowly removed his hand from her mouth.
“You didn’t have to sneak up on me like that.” Selena snapped
Chris laughed harder, “Sorry. Next time I decide to scare someone, you’ll won’t be the one I scare.” He commented. “What are you reading anyway.”
“A book…” Selena replied, and was once again absorbed into the story.
Chris nodded, and sat down next to her. Chris smirked, as he poked her arm. “What?” She asked.
“I’m bored, entertain me.” Chris muttered, as he poked her once again.
“You know how wrong that sounds!” Selena laughed, as she closed her book.
“Well since you suggested it!” Chris laughed, as he wrapped his arm around her, and placed her on his lap.
“I wasn’t suggesting anything!” Selena snapped, as she tried to wiggle out of Chris’ grasp, but that proved to be difficult.
“What? You didn’t I thought you did. Well what do you want to do for entertainment, right now I’m open to anything.” He commented.
Selena frowned down at him, “I was reading a book, that was enough entertainment for me.”
Chris pouted, “Ah come on, I can’t sleep.” He muttered.
“Oh the poor baby, now let go of me.” Selena retorted.
“No, you’re keeping me warm.” Chris countered.
“You’re being…” Selena started.
“Cute, handsome, so attractive that it makes you want to kiss me?” Chris interrupted.
Selena in spite of herself, she laughed. “I thought you said we’re just friends.” She commented.
“Can’t punish a guy for trying.” Chris countered.
Selena rolled her eyes, as she removed his hands from her waist. “I’m going to bed, good night.” She commented.
Chris nodded, “Night.”
Selena made it to the stairs, and turned to see Chris still sitting there, running his hands through his hair. She slowly, and quietly walked back to the couch, and tapped him on the shoulder. She smirked as she watch him jump, and looked over his shoulder. She grabbed his chin with her index finger and her thumb, leaning down, she pressed her lips against his, giving him a light kiss. She felt Chris put his hand on her jaw, to pull her closer, and to deepen the kiss. Selena broke away from the kiss slowly, “Good night.” She whispered, as she turned and headed up to her dormitory.
A/N: There you go! Feedback would be nice!
January 5th, 2007, 3:48 am
YAY! Here is it... dont yell at me about the ending... atleast not yet...
Nicole made her way down to the Great Hall, she went alone, wanting to clear her head, and think about things. She sat down at the Gryffindor table, and was soon joined by someone else. “James, what do you want?” She growled, not looking up at her fifteen year old brother.
“Are you alright?”.
“I’m fine.” Nicole growled.
“No you’re not, and don’t tell me any different because I know you, especially when you’re lying.” He countered.
Nicole looked up and glared, “James, I’m fine, just leave me alone.” She muttered
“No, dad told me to look after you, and I know something is wrong.” He continued.
“JAMES!” Nicole snapped, “If you know what’s good for you, you better leave me alone. Do you understand? Leave me alone!”
James glared at her, but nodded anyway. He stood up and left to sit with his 5th year friends. Nicole stabbed her scrambled eggs. She looked around the Great Hall, spotting Professor Slughorn talking to Draco. She narrowed her eyes, but her view was blocked as Selena sat down across from her. “So how are you this morning? I mean you were out of the dormitory, before Christine and I were awake.”
Nicole rolled her eyes, “I couldn’t sleep any longer, and couldn’t wait til you guys woke up because my stomach wouldn’t let me.”.
“Could have sworn that Selena was the one who thought with her stomach.” Christine replied, as she sat down next to Nicole.
“Hey!” Selena declared, making Nicole and Christine laugh.
“So how are you this morning?” Christine asked.
“I’m fine.” Nicole muttered.
“Are you sure?” Selena added.
“Yes!” Nicole snapped.
There was a tense silence, until Christine decided to change the subject. “So I saw my brother earlier, and he seemed to be really happy. I wonder what brought this on?”
Nicole smirked as she watched as Selena began to blush. “Yea, what would make Chris extremely happy.”
“Maybe he got a lot of sleep last night.” Selena replied.
“No, that can’t be it. Something else.” Christine declared.
“Could that something do with Selena?” Nicole asked.
Selena glared at Nicole, as she stabbed her fork into her breakfast. “Possibly we’ll never know unless Selena tells us. Which, I’m sure she will because we’re her very close best friends.” Christine added.
“Did he bloody tell you?” Selena snapped.
“Tell me what, exactly?” Christine countered, an arrogant smile plastered on her face. When Selena continued to glare at Christine, Christine gave in. “Okay, all I know is that you gave him a very nice good night kiss.”
“What? Really?” Nicole asked. Selena rolled her eyes, unable to conceal her smile. “You did!” Nicole laughed.
“Yea, so? Come on, he was looking so disappointed, and sad.” Selena defended.
“Those darn puppy dog eyes always get you!” Christine laughed sarcastically.
“That and that Selena likes him.” Nicole added.
Selena glared at Nicole. “You guys are insufferable!” She hissed.
“But you love us” Nicole and Christine said in unison.
Selena rolled her eyes, “Where is your twin anyway. I feel like beating his head in.” She muttered.
“In his dormitory, trying to get some sleep.” Christine answered, “I’m pretty sure he would love a wake up call from you.”
Selena stuck out her tongue at them, as she collected her things, and left them to their giggles. “Now you said that you saw him earlier, so shouldn’t he be awake?” Nicole asked.
“Yea, he was still in bed when I talked to him. Couldn’t stop smiling, the git.” Christine replied.
“Okay we’ve talked about Selena’s love life, now it’s your turn. How’s George?” Nicole laughed.
Christine groaned, “I knew karma would bite me in my butt.” She muttered.
Nicole laughed, “Well, of course, that’s just the nature way of things, now talk. I know you want to.”
“I think I’ve got something to study. I’m going to the library.” Christine countered, as she got her things, and left Nicole sitting there laughing.
Nicole quickly finished her food, and collected her things. As she left the Great Hall, she spotted Draco, with his mother and Professor Slughorn talking to an, somewhat, older couple. She sighed, and shrugged, as she headed up the stairs, and headed to the common room.
They were told at lunch that Pansy had died the night before. The hall was silent out of some respect, while the Headmistress told them that the funeral ceremony was to be held that afternoon. Very few came, and they were the entire group Pansy hung around with, her parents, the faculty, Draco and his mother. When the ceremony was over, Nicole found Draco standing by the graveyard, kicking around a small stone. “Hey, are you okay?” she asked.
Draco looked up, and glared at Nicole. “When were you going to tell me that Selena was showing interest in… Potter.” he muttered.
“Which Potter are you talking about? If you’re talking about the male Potters, that narrows it down to three; my brother, James, and my cousins, Harry and Chris.” Nicole replied.
Draco stormed towards her, and towered over her. “You know who I’m talking about!” he yelled.
Nicole raised an eyebrow, and smirked, as she took a step back. “Well I’m sorry Malfoy. But you need to clarify, you can confuse people.” she countered.
Draco frowned, “Stop that!” He snapped, “When were you going to bloody tell me?”
“God Draco, what do you expect me to do? Tell you that Selena liked Chris, before she even knew herself?” Nicole retorted.
“You knew why I did what I did, and you couldn’t have told me.” Draco snapped.
“I asked you! I asked you if you were willing to have this on your conscious, and you told me that yes you are. Now you have to deal with, whether or not Selena would be yours.” Nicole countered.
“I know!” Draco yelled, “You know how many nights I’ve stayed awake turning this situation over and over in my head.”
“Do you love her?” Nicole snapped.
“What?” Draco asked.
“I said do you love her?” Nicole repeated.
“What does that have to do with this?” Draco muttered.
“It has everything to do with this!” Nicole declared, “Did you do this because you love Selena or did you do this because all you want is Selena. There is a difference between love and want!”
Draco glared at Nicole for awhile. Nicole just stood there, waiting for an answer. “That doesn’t have anything to do with this. Just leave me alone.” he suddenly snapped, turning his back to her.
Nicole breathed heavily, and started to leave. But she stopped, anger boiling over insider of her. She turned around to see Draco’s back to her still. She picked up a small rock, and threw it directly at his head. It nailed directly in the center of his skull. He stumbled forward, shocked by the blow. He turned around, fast, furiously glaring at Nicole. “What the bloody hell was that for?” he yelled.
“That was for you being a big GIT! A stupid, idiotic, arrogant, conceited, spoil little rich boy!” Nicole yelled.
“What?” Draco snapped.
“Get your hearing checked! I said, you’re a stupid, idiotic, arrogant, conceited, spoil little rich boy. Who would rather have something that he wants, instead of something that he loves.” Nicole growled.
Draco glared at her. “I’m a spoiled rich boy?” he asked.
“Yes, and stupid. Add idiotic, and arrogant… oh and a git too.” Nicole snapped.
“What’s with you?” he asked.
“What’s with me? Why does everyone ask that? I’m perfectly fine, besides the fact I have to deal with you.” Nicole growled.
“You have to deal with me? Right, it’s not like I forced you.” Draco countered.
“No, you didn’t. I just fell for those pleaded grey eyes, and that soppy whine.” Nicole retorted.
“I wasn’t whining!” Draco countered.
“Oh really, Please help me, Selena dumped me, and I can’t do anything with out her.” Nicole declared at the top of her lungs, in a whinny children’s voice.
“I didn’t say that.” Draco retorted.
“No, well it pretty much sounded like that!” Nicole snapped. “God Draco, you’re simple minded, that you can’t bloody see that there are more girls out there than SELENA!!!” she yelled. With that she turned on her heal and stormed away, leaving Draco standing there with his mouth open.
Selena sat in the common room, trying to get through her potions homework. Her mind kept wandering to other things, and when it did Selena seemed to get more annoyed. She looked around the room, watching as Gryffindors left to get something for dinner. She watched as Chris entered, and she quickly redirected her gaze to the book she was reading. She began to feel nervous, and she couldn’t figure out why. ‘Merlin, Selena get a hold of yourself, he’s just your friend…’ she thought
Chris sat down beside her, and pulled the book out of her lap, to look at it. “Catching up on some homework?” he asked.
“Yea, fell a little behind.” Selena muttered.
“Really? You?” Chris asked, laughing
Selena nodded her head. “Slughorn would be disappointed.”
“Yea, you being one of his favorites and all.” he added.
Selena rolled her eyes, and grabbed her book. Her fingers grazed against his, causing her to blush, and look away quickly. “Um… yea.” she muttered.
Chris raised an eyebrow, and smirked. “What’s with you?” he asked.
“Me?” Selena asked, “Oh… I’m… well… I’m perfectly fine… why do you ask?”
Chris laughed, “Because you’re stuttering.” he replied.
Selena’s mouth fell open, but she quickly closed it. She ran her hand through her hair. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Chris nodded, still smirking. “Really? Hmm.” he commented, as he wrapped arm around Selena, and pulled her close. “Are you sure?” he whispered in her ear.
Selena bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. “Ah… I’m… pretty… sure…” she muttered.
Chris’ smirk widened. “Okay… if you’re sure.” he whispered.
Selena looked up at Chris. “You’re bloody enjoying yourself, aren’t you?” she retorted.
“Every stinking minute of it!” Chris replied.
“Let me go.” Selena muttered, as she tried to wiggle out of Chris’ grasp.
“Why?” Chris whined. “You just fit so perfectly right there. You don’t want to mess with perfection!”
Selena laughed and rolled eyes. “What do you want?” she asked.
“A yes to a very simple question.” he replied.
Selena narrowed her eyes, “What question?”
“Will you go steady with me?” he asked, holding up a simple silver ring.
A/N: HAH! I’ve decided to leave you there! HAH HAH HAH! Please leave feedback, so you can yell at me!!!
January 18th, 2007, 2:20 am
A/N: Hey u guys, this chapter… has been hard to write… which makes me soo irritated But I hope u guys like it…
Nicole wandered around the lake, ignoring that her body wanted more than anything to go inside due to the coldness. She pulled her jean jacket closer, as she continued to walk slowly. Christine was there with her earlier, but George had suddenly appeared, and Nicole allowed her friend to go and have fun. “Can I apologize?” Draco asked, as he caught up with Nicole
“Depends on what your apologizing for… but either way, I’m not going to forgive you anyway.” Nicole snapped.
Draco sighed, “Come on Nicole. No one is talking to me. Not even Blaise anymore.” Draco muttered.
“Well maybe that’s what you deserve!” Nicole snapped, as she turned out and started towards the castle. She felt a jet of red light pass her face. Her whole bodied stiffened, as she turned around to glare at Draco. As she was about to yell at Draco, she stopped dead, seeing that he that he was struggling against a woman that looked familiar to her. She pointed her wand, to do the disarming spell, but the woman spotted her first, and Nicole’s wand went flying out of her hand. Nicole ducked as a green light headed straight towards her.
The woman turned her attention back to Draco. Nicole started to feel around, looking for a wand. Out of the corner of her eye, Nicole watched as the Woman pointed her wand at Draco. Nicole grabbed the nearest thing she could use, and chucked a rock at the woman’s head. The woman quickly turned around, fire in her eyes, and Nicole collapsed with pain. Nicole allowed a scream to escape her lips, as she fought to get rid of what she was feeling. As tears poured out of her eyes, Draco stood up, with a stick in his hand. He swung has hard as he could, the stick nailing the woman hard in the head. The woman collapsed before them, and Nicole’s pain was lifted. Draco rushed towards Nicole, “Are you okay?” He asked.
Nicole was breathing heavily, “I… I think so…” she muttered. “Where’s my wand.” She asked.
Draco looked around, and found it. He handed it to her. “We have to get inside the castle. Bella will wake up soon.” He muttered.
Nicole nodded, allowing him to help her up. They ran towards the castle. “Where have you two been? Curfew ended an half an hour ago.” McGonagall declared.
“We were attacked.” Draco replied.
McGonagall looked at him with shock. “What? By who?” She asked.
“Bellatrix, just now. We barely got away.” Draco added.
Nicole felt light headed, and she clung onto Draco for balance. “Are you alright, Ms. Potter?” McGonagall asked.
Nicole shook her head no, before everything around with black.
Selena looked up at Chris in silence. “Lena?” He whispered.
Selena shook her head. “Chris… I’m sorry…” She started.
“No, it’s okay. I understand.” He muttered, looking extremely down.
“Do you really?” Selena asked.
“Chrissy warned me not to rush it… I should have listened. Me being stubborn.” He muttered.
Selena laughed, “But that is somewhat a cute quality.” She added.
Chris rolled his eyes. “Oh that would do well on a job resume.” He muttered.
Selena laughed harder. “If you word it right.”
Chris shook his head, making his hair fall in front of his eyes. Selena reach up and moved it away from his eyes. Chris grabbed her head, causing her to look up him. They sat in silence as they began to lean closer. When Christine rushed in the common room, followed by George, “Nicole is in the Hospital Wing.” She declared.
“WHAT?!?” Chris and Selena declared at the same time, as they jumped up.
“Her and Draco were attacked on the grounds, and now Nicole is in the Hospital Wing.” Christine explained.
Selena shook her head, as she and everyone else rushed out of the common room. They reached the Wing, and they found Nicole in a bed, sleeping. Draco was beside her bed, looking depressed. “What the bloody hell happened?” Chris yelled.
“Keep it down Mr. Potter.” Madam Pomphry hissed.
“I don’t know. Bella came out no where, and attacked us.” Draco defended.
“And Nicole is the one who ends up in the hospital bed?” Chris asked.
“ENOUGH!” Selena yelled, earning a hurt look from Chris. “Fighting isn’t going to help Nicole.” She added.
“Nor is yelling. Keep it down you guys, I was trying to sleep.” Nicole muttered, as she opened one eye.
“Sorry.” Everyone whispered, looking extremely happy that she was awake.
“Okay, you lot. File out of here! Before I give you all detentions.” Pomphry hissed.
Everyone muttered and groaned, as they said their goodbyes. Draco stayed behind, “Night.” He muttered, only to earn an raised eyebrow from Nicole. Draco rolled his eyes, “Just get better, okay.” He added, as he leaned down and kissed her on the cheek.
“Mr. Malfoy, it’s time to leave.” Madam Pomphry hissed.
Draco rolled his eyes, and turned and left. Nicole watched him leave. When he was out of sight, she threw off her covers, jumped up and stood on her bed, doing her version of an air guitar, and shaking her head up and down. “Ms Potter! What you doing?” Madam Pompry asked, sounding shocked.
“Um… nothing.” Nicole replied, as she fell back on her bed, and laid back down.
The Healer shook her head, as she headed back into her office.
Nicole was out of the Hospital Wing the next morning. She seemed more happier then ever, and Christine or Selena couldn’t figure out why. Classes remained the same, but with more homework. Christine had received more letters from George. It seemed that she started to get two per day. Selena just happened to come across on of them, when she was looking for her defense notebook. She headed down to the common room, and cleared her throat. “Excuse me! Hey can I have everyone’s attention." She declared.
Everyone who was in the common looked towards Selena. "I recently found a peice of writing, that I thought you guys would like to hear. I know Nicole and I have been dying to know what's on this bit of paper." She added.
"Go on and read it!" Seamus declared.
"Okay, I'll do my best to portray the proper emotion for this." Selena laughed. She cleared her throat once more, and started to read. "My Dearest Christine, I hop-"
"YOU DID NOT!" Christine yelled.
"Oh yes I did. You shouldn't leave things you don't want read, lying around." Selena laughed.
"I'm going to get you!" Christine hissed, as she stormed towards Selena.
"Lena! I'm open." Nicole laughed, as signalled Selena to pass it to her.
Selena laughed, she moved out of the reach of Christine. She rushed behind, Chris. "Help me!" She declared, pretending to be a helpless maiden.
"Only if you let me finish the letter." Chris laughed.
"If you touch that letter, I'll tell mum everything that happened to you and Danielle last summer." Christine hissed, standing in front of her brother with her arms crossed.
"Who's Danielle?" Selena asked.
"Ex Girlfriend." Chris muttered, glaring at his sister.
"A very pretty ex girlfriend. Muggle of course since we went into hiding from the wizarding world. Broke poor Chris' heart too." Christine added.
Chris took the letter from Selena, and gave it to Christine. "There you happy?" He muttered, before he stormed up to his dormitory.
Selena stared at Christine then to where Chris had disappeared. "Um... I'll be right back." She muttered, as she followed Chris.
She entered his dormitory, to find him laying on his back, staring up at the ceiling. "Are you okay?" She asked, as she sat beside him.
"Yea I'll be find." He muttered.
"Are you sure, you looked pretty pisted off." Selena added.
"Well that's pretty much how I feel towards Chrissy." He growled. "She shouldn't have done that. Not over a stupid letter." he added.
"It's called PMS. I started it, I shouldn't have began to read that letter in front of everyone. It was something personal, and it shouldn't be declared to a crowd." Selena added.
"What she said was personal to me, should that been declared too?" He snapped.
"No..." Selena replied. She looked down at Chris, and sighed. "Who's Danielle?" She asked.
"A girl I dated last summer." He replied.
Selena nodded. "Is that it?" She asked, her voice becoming very quiet.
"No, not really. Why do you care?" He snapped.
Selena closed her eyes. "I really don't know. I just do. I can't explain it." She replied, as she started to get up.
Chris grabbed her wrist. "Don't leave." He whispered, as he pulled her towards him, scooting over to give her some room. She looked up at him, allowing him to pull her closer. He finally did what she has been longing for him to do. He kissed her, and more passionately then anything she felt before. She wrapped her arms around his neck, deepening the kiss herself. Chris broke away slowly, a small smile on his lips. "Why did you stop?" Selena asked, abruptly.
Chris laughed, "So I can breath." He replied.
A/N: There you go! I finished it, and I'm happy. Please leave feedback, and I hoped you enjoyed!
January 21st, 2007, 2:45 am
A/N: Hey ppl, thanks soo much for the feedback. You all make me laugh, and give me inspiration to write... so here is the new post!
Selena, Christine, and Nicole sat silently at breakfast, all in their own worlds, smiling to themselves. They were all pulled out of their worlds, when Hermione sat down beside them, and groaned. "Hey Hermione. Haven't seen you in a while." Selena commented, looking at Hermiones exhausted appearance.
She had acouple cuts on her cheek, and she started to dish a huge plate of food. "We've been searching for the Horcruxes. We found one. I don't even know if it was harder getting, or destroying it." She muttered.
"Which one did you find." Christine asked.
"The Hufflepuff Goblet." Hermione muttered, accidently spitting out food at them. "Sorry, I think I've been around Ron, for too long." She apologized.
"What you need, is time to sleep and relax." Nicole added.
"Can't. I have to go to the library and try to find more information for Harry." Hermione responded.
"No, you can do that after you sleep. Look at you Hermione." Selena countered.
"I'm fine." She countered.
"No you're not! Finish your food, and we're going to march you straight up to ur dormitory." Selena growled.
Hermione didn't feel like arguing, so she nodded. Before Selena, Christine or Nicole could drag Hermione to the Head Common room, Hermione scarfed down 2 more helpings of breakfast, earning gapes from the others. Hermione muttered the password, and the portrait hole swung open. Selena, Christine and Nicole's mouthes fell open, seeing the grandness off the common room that was for the Head boy and Girl, and the 7th year prefects. "Nice." Christine declared.
Hermione nodded, as she collapsed on the couch, with her eyes closed. "Where is your room, Hermione?" Nicole asked.
"The one on the right on the second floor." Hermione replied, not moving from the couch.
Nicole frowned. "The Girl is going to make us carry her." She muttered, as she walked over to Hermione, and picked her up by her arms. "Will someone help me!" She hissed.
Selena laughed, as she grabbed Hermione's legs. "My god! She's heavy, for someone her size." She muttered, as she followed Christine up the stairs.
"Why the bugger did people invented second stories? Or even stairs? They just make us do mor exercise..." Nicole muttered.
"We might have to do more, if this cause us to break a sweat." Selena added.
Christine giggled, as she watched her friends struggle. "Why you laughing, peanut gallory?" Nicole snapped.
"You two complain too much." Christine replied.
Selena rolled her eyes. "Will open her door?" She added.
Christine nodded, still laughing. She opened Hermione's bedroom door, and held it open wide so Selena and Nicole could get into the room. They settled Hermione, gently, on her bed. Hermione rolled over on her side, as she got more comfortable. Christine, Nicole and Selena slipped out of her room, closing the door behind them.
Selena stood by the lake, watching everything around her happen. She felt someone wrap their arms around her waist. "Hey you're not suppose to be out here by yourself, what if you've gotten attacked by Bellatrix?" Chris whispered in her ear.
Selena rolled her eyes, and smirked. "I know. But the water looked so pretty."
"You look pretty." Chris laughed.
Selena laughed, and rolled her eyes. "How sweet. What do you want?" She asked.
"What makes you think I want something?" Chris asked.
"You're sucking up." Selena replied.
Chris turned her around. "Maybe a snog or two... But that's it." He laughed.
Selena thought about it, wrapped her arms around his neck. "Maybe I can make it happen." She added, pulling him closer.
Bellatrix entered her house, and slammed the door behind her. Her husband sat in the living room, merely looking a newspaper. "How did it go? Did you kill your dear Nephew?" He asked.
Bellatrix glared at him. "No..." She muttered.
"What? Did you're aunty senses stop you?" He joked.
Bellatrix clenched her fists, "He was helped."
Rodolphus raised an eyebrow. "By who?" He asked.
"A stupid girl... the little-" Bella started.
"Now calm down. You're not in the condition to get so worked up." Her husband interrupted.
Bella glared at him. "The baby is fine... I can't fail him again." She countered.
A/N: How was that... Please leave feedback!
January 31st, 2007, 2:21 am
A/n: Okay I promised a new chapter today! So here is me, keeping my promise… I hope…
Chapter 42: Facing One’s Fears
Nisteria had told them earlier that the 7th year NEWTs class was going to work with bogarts on Friday, as a review. As that class period came closer, the more students who were excited. “Chrissy what are you doing?” Selena asked, as she watched Christine stare off into space, with an evil grin.
“I’m trying to figure out what I should turn my bogart into…” She replied.
“Maybe you should turn it into George, then the class can have a good laugh at him trying to make out with you.” Nicole laughed.
“AUGHH! You know her brother is present! I don’t want to see that! I’ll have nightmares for weeks!” Chris declared, waving his arms dramatically, earning laughter from all three girls.
Christine shook her head. “Very funny Nicole. Like I told you both before… Nothing replaces the real thing.” She commented.
Her twin brother let out a loud groan, as he began to pack up his things. “I’m in a major need of masculine presence! I’m going to sit with Harry and Ron. So you can have you’re little girl talk, and giggles.” He commented, as he stood up, throwing his pack over his shoulder. Before he left, he leaned down a kissed Selena on the cheek.
Nicole let out a long aww, while Christine sputtered and spat. “Eww.”
Selena laughed. “So Nicole how’s your love life. Anyone in particular you are trying to get attention from?” She asked.
Nicole rolled her eyes. “Yea Nicky. How is the hunt for the Pureblood Prince?” Christine added.
“I really don’t think that Chris actually meant girl talk, I think he was joking when he said that.” Nicole defended, looking down at her half eaten lunch.
Selena and Christine rolled their eyes. “We’re not going for that, Nicole Potter. Tell us, is your flirtatious attitude worked on the one boy who has caught your eye?” Selena asked.
Nicole bit her lower lip. “I have no status report.” She muttered, with a slight hint of disappointment in her voice.
“It’s okay, Nicky. He’s just a stubborn idiot.” Christine commented.
“A cute stubborn idiot.” Nicole muttered, earning laughter from the other two girls.
“Um… hey Nicole.” Seamus Finnegan commented, as he walked towards them.
Selena and Christine raised their eyebrows, watching between the two. “Hey Seamus, what’s up?” Nicole commented.
“Wanted to thank you to for helping me with my Transfiguration Homework the other day.” Seamus started. Christine and Selena glanced at Nicole to see how she replied.
“Yea, sure. Glad to help.” Nicole replied. “Is that all?” She asked. Selena and Christine looked back up at Seamus.
He ran his hand through his hair nervously. “No… Um… well.”
“Yes?” Nicole, Selena, and Christine asked in unison. All curious to see what Seamus had to say.
“Okay… Hogsmeade is this weekend, and I was wondering if you wanted to go with me… on a date.” He muttered, talking in a very fast speed.
Selena and Christine looked at Nicole, unable to hide there excited smiles. Nicole looked a little taken back, but she thought for a moment. She smiled up at Seamus, and nodded. “Sure Seamus, I would love to go with to Hogsmeade.” She replied, earning shocked expressions from her two friends.
Seamus gave a ear to ear grin. “Okay… I’ll talk to you later, about the…” He started.
“About the details.” Nicole finished.
Seamus smiled and nodded. “Talk to you later.” He commented, before he left.
“Nicky?” Christine asked.
“What?” Nicole asked.
“What happened to-” Selena started.
“I’m just tired okay. I’m not going to waste my life waiting for a guy to notice me, when other guys are obviously showing more interest.” Nicole interrupted.
“In other words, she’s going to try to make him jealous.” Christine translated. “Nicole messing with a guys mind is never good.” She added.
Nicole glared at her. “I’m going to Hogsmeade with Seamus, last trip I wasn’t able enjoy it. Stop criticizing me.” She retorted. “Anyway, we have to get to class, don’t want to miss the Bogart lesson.” She added, as she collected her things.
Christine and Selena laughed, as they too, collected their things. They soon entered the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, to find that there were no desks besides Nisteria, which she was sitting on. The other students piled in, and looked around.
“Afternoon class. Um find a spot, and stand there.” Nisteria joked, earning a couple chuckles from the students. “Today, we’re going to fend off Bogarts. We all know that bogarts are shape-shifters, that turn into your worst fear. Can anyone tell me the incantation that helps fight against bogarts?” She asked.
Hermione raised her hand, Nisteria nodded towards her. “Riddikulus” Hermione answered.
“Good! Now since you’ve already learned how to do the spell in your 3rd year, so today you’ll be doing the spell non-verbally. I know it’s going to be hard, and that’s why I’m here to help you out.” She commented, slowly receiving more groans. “Will you all line up, and let’s begin.” \
They formed the line, Selena was third in it. Chris stood behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist, and resting his head on her shoulders.
The two students in front of her did fairly well. It took them awhile to get the handle on the non-verbal spell, but in the end, Selena sides were hurting from all her laughing. It was now her turn, Chris gave her a quick squeeze on the shoulder before she went before the bogart. It spotted her, and quickly turned into a tall cloaked figure. Selena was slightly confused, because she was so sure that her bogart would be Butch. Now she watched as more figures appeared, and turned into her friends. She watched as the cloaked figure pulled out his wand, and started to perform the killing curse on them. Selena felt herself began to cry, as she tried to remember the stupid spell. She felt herself weakening as she watched both Reggie and Nisteria die. It was worst when she watched the life leave Chris’ eyes. When the cloaked figure was done, no one left to kill, it looked straight at her. She felt it in her gut that it was father. The cloaked figure removed its hood, revealing that it was Selena who was murderer. Selena collapsed to her knees, as she began to cry harder. Nisteria stood in front of her, forcing the bogart back into the Wardrobe. “Class dismissed.” She barked, as she knelt down, and wrapped her arms around Selena, pulling her into a hug. “It’s okay, stop crying, it’s going to be okay.” She murmured into her ear.
Chris stood by, and was about to kneel down too, “Chris go, she’ll be okay.” Nisteria ordered.
He paused a moment, before nodding and leaving. Selena slowly stopped shaking, and wiped away her tears. “I don’t know what happened. It caught me off guard.” She muttered.
“I know. It’s okay.” Nisteria said soothingly.
“NO! It’s not okay! What if that really happens? What if I turn out just like HIM?” Selena snapped, lightly shrugging off Nisteria.
Nisteria looked hurt, but she quickly covered it. “I know you won’t.” She declared.
“How do you know? All the bloody evidence points to that sort of destiny, and it scares me!” Selena yelled. “We both grew up in stupid, neglecting foster homes, feeling unloved and unwanted. I’m his daughter, and there are moments where I just want to hurt someone, make them feel my pain!”
Nisteria took a deep breath. “Do you want to know why, you won’t end up like him. Because you have friends, you now have Family who would risk there lives to save you. You have experience what love can give, and I highly doubt that you want to give that up. AND I would sell my bloody soul, just to make sure you were safe, and be anything but him.” She declared.
Selena bit her lower lip, and closed her eyes, feeling tears spilling out of them. She allowed Nisteria to pull her into another hug, as she tried to get the image of the bogart out of her head.
Nicole felt bad about Selena and what she went through during Defense class. She was debating whether or not she should go to the library, or the common room. Her thoughts were interrupted by someone wrapping their arm around her shoulders. She looked up to see Seamus smirking down at her. She removed his arm, and turned and faced him. “I see someone has gotten a little more confidence since I said I would go to Hogsmeade with them.” She commented.
“Just a little.” Seamus laughed.
“Only a little?” Nicole asked.
“My ego won’t let me say a little more than that.” Seamus replied.
“Oh you have an ego, never noticed.” Nicole countered.
Seamus laughed, “Anyway… I was thinking that we meet in the Entrance hall around 11, and we head over to three broomsticks.” He added.
“Sounds like fun.” Nicole commented.
Seamus nodded, “Are you heading back to the common room?” He asked.
“Yea, I guess.” Nicole replied.
Seamus nodded, holding out his hand. “Want some company?” He asked.
“I wouldn’t mind it.” Nicole laughed, as she took his hand, and allowed him to lead the way.
“How’s Selena, I heard what happened.” He commented.
“Oh, so you decided to flirt with me to get the attention of my best friend. That’s so below the belt.”
“You know I could come up with a very dirty comment to say now…” Seamus smirked.
Nicole’s hand went to her mouth, as she felt the heat rise to her cheeks. “I didn’t mean it that way… aagh I’m going to keep my mouth shut now.” She muttered.
Seamus laughed, as they got closer to the common room. “I can think of another use of that mouth of yours.” He commented, as he pulled her towards him.
She looked up at him, trying to decide what to do. She watched as Seamus leaned down towards her, and took a deep breath. She filled the gap between them, causing their lips to collide. As Nicole wrapped her arms around Seamus’ neck, and his around her waist, they didn’t notice Draco glaring at them, with clenched fists.
A/N: Feedback would be nice at this moment
February 4th, 2007, 7:00 am
A/N: Hey, *waves* heres the new post, thanks for the feedback!!
Nicole made it back to her dormitory, and fell on her bed, ignoring Selena and Christine's questioning looks. "What's up?" Christine asked.
"Nothing... really." Nicole replied.
Selena raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean by Nothing... really?" She asked, mimicing Nicole's voice.
"I really don't know. Kinda thought my first kiss would be better..." She muttered.
Christine and Selena looked up at Nicole in shock. "What?" they asked in unison.
"Seamus kissed me... More like I kissed him." Nicole muttered.
"Really? How was it?" Christine asked.
"Okay don't get me wrong, it was a good kiss... but there was nothing... special about it." Nicole started.
"But there was no spark. No fireworks." Christine commented.
"Yea... I just thought it would be different." Nicole added.
"You thought it was going to be with Draco." Selena stated.
Nicole frowned a little, but didnt deny it. "Oh Nicole." Christine declared.
"Well it's not like, he knows how you feel?" Selena commented.
"What? Why do I have to make the first move?" Nicole asked.
"Because Draco is completely clueless." Selena replied.
"I second that." Christine added
Nicole rolled her eyes. "I guess, my father has had a huge influence on me... I just thought... the guy should make the first move." She muttered.
"Well the guy can't make the first move when he has no idea that you want him too." Selena replied.
Nicole nodded, and rolled her eyes. "Yea whatever. I'm just going to have to deal with it tomorrow." She got up, and headed to the bathroom. "We should get some sleep. Don't want to look completely tired for our dates tomorrow."
Nicole walked down the Grand Stair case, walking towards a waiting Seamus. He smirked up at her, and she returned the smile. He wrapped his arm around her waist, as she stood infront of him. Nicole shifted uncomfortably, but Seamus didn't notice. "Ready?" He asked.
"As I ever will be!" Nicole replied.
Seamus nodded, and began to lead her to the small village. They made it to the Threebroomsticks pub, before the major crowd come rushing in. "Do you want to grab a seat, and I'll get the drinks?" Seamus asked.
"Um sure, that sounds like a good idea." Nicole replied.
Seamus nodded, removed his hand from her waist, and went up to the bar. Nicole frowned slightly, and found a nice booth. She sat down, and looked around. She really didn't know what to do. She didn't want to lead Seamus on, that would be rude, and so unlike her. But she had no idea how to break up with him, without hurting his feelings. She was confused. "Earth to Nicole, do you read me?" Seamus commented, as he waved his hand infront of her face.
"Ah, sorry. Spacing out. Where did you hear that line?" She asked, laughing slightly.
"My Dad, he says it all the time..." Seamus commented.
Nicole smiled, "Nice." She replied.
Seamus nodded, and smiled. "Well here's your drink. Better hurry before it gets cold." He commented.
"I thought butterbear never got cold." Nicole commented.
"I thought that too, until one day I actually took a huge gulp of it cold. Not very tasty." Seamus laughed.
Nicole laughed, and wrinkled her nose, "Thanks for the warning." Then there was silence, which wasn't exactly awkward, but it was silence... which annoyed Nicole. She looked around, as the popular pub began to fill with students, and other citizens of Hogsmeade. When she spotted two students, in particular, she felt her own hurt being torn out of her. She was shocked to see Draco to enter the pub, with his arm around with a 5th year Slytherine. Nicole frowned. "Hey, are you okay?" Seamus asked.
Nicole looked at him, giving a fake smile. "Um, yea." She replied. "Butterbeer not settling well." She commented.
"You sure. It's a very rare case, Rosemerta's drinks makes anyone sick." He commented.
Nicole smiled, "Um yea, sorry." She commented.
Seamus nodded, giving her an odd expression. "Whatever." He commented.
Nicole nodded, as her eye sight wandered towards where Draco and the girl was sitting. She was fighting back the impulse to walk over there, and dump her drink all over her. She shook her head, trying to calm down, He's just a guy, you can't let him get to you. she thought.
"So, how do you like Hogwarts so far?" Seamus asked.
"It's okay..." Nicole commented, not taking her eyes off of Draco.
Seamus followed her gaze, and raised his eyebrow. "What are you looking at?" He asked.
Nicole snapped out of it. "Nothing." She muttered.
"Really? Are you sure." He asked.
Nicole sighed, and nodded. "Yea, just problems with a friend." She replied.
"Selena, or Christine?" He asked.
"Neither... not that close of a friend." She muttered.
Seamus frowned, "Then you shouldn't worry about it."
That seemed to annoy Nicole. She glared at Seamus. "What? Why shouldn't I worry about any friends I have?" She snapped.
"I was just saying..." He started.
"Seamus I can't do this anymore." Nicole growled.
"Do what?" Seamus asked, cluelessly.
"Us. Seamus, I can't do this to you." She muttered. "I have to go." She muttered.
"Nicole wait." Seamus started.
"No Seamus, just leave me alone." Nicole muttered, as she continued to leave the pub.
She stormed down the street, heading towards the forest. She dodged people, and began to walk faster. "Nicole wait." She heard someone called.
Nicole walked faster, accidently running into people. "Nicole WAIT."
Someone grabbed her upper arm, and turned them to face them. Nicole looked up at Draco. "What?" She snapped.
"Are you okay? What did he did you you?" Draco asked.
"Nothing." Nicole snapped.
"Are you sure. You were yelling at him, and then you stormed out of the Pub. Now you look really upset." He commented.
"I'm fine." She muttered.
"I've known you long enough to know that you are not okay. What's wrong?" He asked.
"YOU?" She snapped.
Draco raised an eyebrow. "How was Seamus being a jerk have to do with me?" He asked.
"It's has everything to do with you!" Nicole yelled.
Draco frowned, and looked around. People were starting to watch them. He grabbed her upper arm, and dragged her towards the Shrieking Shack. "Let me go." Nicole hissed, as she started to struggle against his hold on her.
Draco held her tighter, as they came closer to shack. He let her go, and crossed his arms over his chest. "Now explain why your problems with Seamus, have to do with me?"
Nicole growled, as she clenched her fists. "Can't believe you can be so clueless. Why did you think, I actually helped you with trying to win back Selena for the goodness of my heart?" She yelled.
Draco narrowed his eyes, as she stormed towards him. "Do you think, that me getting completely freaked out about Pansy's death, has nothing to do with you." She yelled.
"Clue me in here." Draco muttered.
Nicole rolled her eyes. "I fell for you, Draco. Don't you get it!" She hissed.
Draco looked down at her. "What?" He muttered.
Nicole closed her eyes, and bit her lower lip. "I like you." She whispered.
Draco raised an eyebrow, not hiding his smirk. Catching Nicole off guard, he pulled her towards him. He paused a moment to examine her face, then he leaned down and kissed her.
Selena and Chris were walking down the street. They had watched Nicole and Draco storm by. They decided not to bother them, just yet. "Wonder what they are doing." Chris commented.
"Nicole is probably is yelling at him." Selena replied.
"You sure? Maybe she got through his thick skull." Chris commented.
Selena rolled her eyes. "Be nice."
Chris was about to reply, when a loud explosion erupted in the town. Selena and Chris looked around, as many students went scrambling around. Selena's mouth fell open, as she watched Bellatrix walk out of the center of all the smoke.
A/N: Please leave feedback, that would be nice
February 8th, 2007, 1:58 am
A/n: Okay, currently I have major writers block for this chapter, so Im going to work thro it, and I hope u enjoy it
Selena growled deep in her throat, "Everytime I think everything is going fine, something has to ruin it." She muttered.
"Come on, let's find the others." Chris commented, as he dragged Selena along.
It didn't take them long to find Christine, because she was running towards them. "What's going on?" She asked.
"Oh nothing really, just Bellatrix attacking the city." Chris replied sarcastically.
"Where's Nicole?" Christine asked, ignoring Chris' comment.
Nicole seemed to answered the question herself, as she and Draco came rushing towards them. "How did this happen?" She asked, looking around spotting Bellatrix, blasting at a shop. "How are we going to get out of this? It looks like she's got reinforcements." She added.
Chris and Selena nodded. Harry, Ron, and Hermione came and joined them. They were all out of breath. "We can't get back to Hogwarts. The pathway is blocked by Death Eaters." Ron commented.
"We have to get Selena out of here, Bellatrix is after her." Chris commented.
"I'm not leaving? Not when the action is just starting." Selena retorted.
"We're not fighting, are we?" Hermione blurted out. "There are ten times more Death Eaters than there are us." She added.
"As hard as it is for me to say this, I agree with Granger." Draco added.
"But how are we getting out of here, without fighting?" Selena asked.
"The Shrieking Shack?" Hermione blurted out. But before anyone could reply, a jet of red light flew over their heads. They all ducked down, and dodged the other streams of red lights heading their way. They ended up splitting up, and went to seperate hiding spots. Chris and Selena hid behind the dress robe shop, breathing heavily. "We have to get out of here." Chris muttered.
"How?" Selena asked, "You heard Ron, the pathway back to Hogwarts is blocked."
"We'll have to apparate." Chris replied.
"You haven't been listening to Hermione at all have you. You can't apparate or disapparate on Hogwarts grounds." Selena retorted.
"Then we'll apparate somewhere else." Chris muttered.
"How, I don't know how to apparate." Selena added.
"I do." Chris stated quickly. "Come on, we have to go, they're coming this way." He muttered. He grabbed Selena, pulling her close to him. They apparate out of Hogsmeade. Selena hated to feeling, but she ignored it, and closed their eyes. Selena felt relieved when it was over. She took a step back, trying to regain some balance. When she opened her eyes, she realized they were in an alley way. "Where are we?" She asked.
"A muggle market, in London." Chris replied.
"Why did you bring us here?" She asked.
"First thing that came to mind." Chris commented.
"Really?" Selena asked, and started to laugh.
"I hung out here when we were in hiding." Chris snapped.
Selena was taken back at his defensive counter, and was slightly hurt by it. She hoped that it didn't show in her face. "Come on, I'm sure Bella won't find us here." She added, her voice slightly lower than usual.
Chris led them into the street, which was some what crowded. Selena grabbed hold of his hand, so they won't lose each other. As they moved further down the street, "Christopher?" A very cheerful, and some what annoying voice called out of no where.
Chris stopped in his tracks, and turned around, his face held no expression. Selena followed his gaze and saw a very pretty, very cury blonde waving, and heading their way. "Oh I knew it was you, silly goose! It's been so long!" The blonde declared.
Chris tensed, and nodded. "Yea." He muttered.
Selena suddenly felt like the third wheel, and she didn't like it one bit. She coughed loudly, causing Chris to come out of his daze, which annoyed her even more. "Um... yea... Danielle this is Selena, Selena this is Danielle. Selena is my girlfriend." He muttered.
Selena shook Danielle's hand, feeling nothing but pure hate for the girl. Danielle smiled at her, making Selena more annoyed. "Oh nice to meet you! Christopher has never mention anything about you." She commented, her voice seeming more cheerful than before.
Selena smiled back, thinking of many ways to get rid of Danielle, some which would make her father very proud. "Nice to meet you too." She managed to reply back.
"So Chris what have you been up too. Haven't seen much of you lately." Danielle commented, as she quickly let go of Selena's hand. Danielle wrapped her arm around Chris' which caused him to let go of Selena's, and led him down the street. Selena followed closely behind.
"I've been with family mostly." Chris replied.
Selena walked behind, watching Chris and Danielle closely. She was debating whether or not it will be worth it to kill the little trollop right here. "So how did you two meet?" Danielle asked.
"He sort of kidnapped me." Selena replied.
Danielle looked back at her, giving her 'are you stupid' look, before she burst into a fit of giggles. Selena couldn't believe it, actual giggles. "Oh she's funny." Danielle stated, lightly patting Chris on the arm.
Selena glared at the girl, who was currently all over her boyfriend. A dog, suddenly, jumped up on Selena, causing to let out a small scream. Chris turned around quickly, looking worried. "What's wrong?" He asked.
"Nothing. The dog scared me." Selena replied to him, as she knelt down to pet the big black dog, who was wagging it's tail.
"Auugh, it's a stray, it might have fleas. Keep it away from me." Danielle declared in discust.
The dog, literally glared at Danielle, which made Selena feel alittle bit better. She rubbed it's ears, turning it's attention back at her. Something about the dog seemed familiar. "Sirius?" She whispered.
The dog gave her a quick wink, before it bounded down the street before disappearing into the crowd. Selena brushed off her jeans, as she stood up. "Chris! Selena!" Someone declared. Chris, Selena, and Danielle looked up to see Sirius heading towards them.
"Dad?" Chris muttered.
"He's your father?" Danielle asked.
"Hey Sirius." Selena laughed, "Been here long?"
"Nah, but I did run into a very sweet person along the way... and some not so sweet." He commented, giving Selena a wink. Selena smiled, as she looked up at Sirius.
"Dad what are you doing here?" Chris asked.
"To take you back... to.. erm... school." Sirius replied, eyeing Danielle suspiciously.
Chris and Selena nodded. "Oh, well it was nice to see you again Chris." Danielle muttered, sounding very disappointed.
Sirius led them down the street, turning down a random alley way. "Nisteria is worried, so I came and found you. Reggie is currently comforting her." Sirius explained.
Selena nodded, as she took Chris' hand. They soon apparated out of there, and reached the gates of Hogwarts.
Selena tapped on Nisteria's office door, and waited patiently for her to answer. When she did, Selena blurted out. "I need to talk to you."
Nisteria nodded, and allowed Selena to entered. Selena started to pace, not knowing how to word this properly. "Selena what's wrong?" Nisteria asked.
"When did you realized you loved Reggie?" Selena asked, earning a bewildered expression from Nisteria
A/n: Please leave feedback
February 12th, 2007, 4:34 am
A/N: Hola!!! Here is the new post that has been dying to be written and read this whole weekend, I just didnt have time to do it... such a busy weekend
Nisteria gaped at Selena for the longest time. Selena began to shift uncomfortably. "Nisteria? Are you okay?" Selena whispered, getting more embarrassed.
Nisteria shook herself out of her initial shock."Um yea, what did you say?" She asked.
Selena took a deep breath, "When did you realize that you were in love with Reggie..." She asked again.
Nisteria sat down, running her hand through her hair nervously. "I really don't know how to answer that." She replied, not looking at Selena.
Selena moved herself, and sat down in Nisteria's line of vision. "Really? You can't remember what he did, or how you fell for him?" She asked.
"That's the embarrassing part. I haven't even told Reggie about that." Nisteria muttered, blushing hard.
Selena raised an eyebrow. "I'm your daughter. What could possibly be so embarrassing?"
Nisteria laughed awkwardly, "I remember, I had a very simular conversation with my mother." She commented.
"You're avoiding my question." Selena mutttered.
Nisteria rolled her eyes, and sighed. "It was... just after our 4th date... I think... we were in our 7th year. This was probably a week or two before we broke up... and we got together..." Nisteria muttered, her voice and face showing no expression.
"What? You got together?" Selena asked, alittle confused.
Nisteria closed her eyes. "Please tell me I don't have to give the birds and the Bees talk, because if I do, you're going straight to Remus, he can handle that better." She blurted out, sounding extremely awkward.
Selena's mouth fell open. "OHH! No... I most definitely don't need that talk!" She declared, now blushing harder than Nisteria.
"Really?" Nisteria asked, wondering why.
"They should us a tape at the Foster home." Selena explained. "... and one of my foster parents showed me first hand." She added, her voice full of hatred.
Nisteria closed her eyes, and cringed. "I'm sorry." She whispered.
"It's not your fault." Selena replied, grabbing Nisteria's hand to get her attention. "You put me there for my safety, and I couldn't ask for more from you." She added.
Nisteria smiled, and recollected herself. "So why did you want to know when I fell for Reggie?" She asked.
Selena looked away, now she was the one who was uncomfortable. Nisteria examined her daughter carefully. "Do you think, you're falling for Chris?" She asked.
"Hard." Selena muttered.
"Really? So you and him, are getting pretty Serious?" Nisteria asked.
"What about me?" Sirius asked, as he entered Nisteria's classroom.
Nisteria rolled her eyes. "I swear you Black's are so conceited." She muttered, "They especially don't know when to knock." She added.
"Hey! You're in love with one." Sirius countered.
"And I'm very proud of that fact." Nisteria laughed. "So what do I owe the pleasure of you company?" She asked.
Sirius got down on one knee, "I'm here to profess my undying love, and to beg that you runaway with me!" He declared.
Selena started to laugh, while Nisteria stuck to her role, and acted shocked. "But, Sirius what about Reggie? Or Jasmine? He's your brother, and she's my best friend, we couldn't possibly hurt them by doing such a thing." She stated.
"I don't care!" Sirius replied. "So long as you're happy."
Nisteria now could help but to laugh. "End scene." She declared, inbetween her giggles.
Sirius pouted, "But I was on a roll." He whinned.
"I'm sorry. But I can't stay in character around you, I laugh to much." Nisteria explained.
Sirius nodded in agreement, as he got off his knee. "Oh this is from Reggie." He added, as he handed Nisteria a small note. Selena tried to grab it before Nisteria, but her mother had faster reflexes. Selena pouted.
"I should get going anyway. Thanks for the talk Nisteria." Selena added, as she stood up
Nisteria smiled up at Selena. "He should know how you feel. Can't keep him in the dark for long." She commented.
"I don't even know how I feel." Selena muttered as she started to leave Nisteria's office.
The Gryffindor Common room was abandoned, everyone was asleep, but Selena. She was looking out a window, starring out at the snow. She had no idea what's going on with her emotions lately. She really wanted to know if she loved Chris, or just really liked him. But she wasn't exactly ready to be with him physically to find out. She felt someone wrap their arms around her waist, pulling her close. "Shouldn't you be in bed?" Chris asked, his breath tickling her ears, and sending shivers down her back.
"Can't sleep." Selena replied.
"Are you okay." Chris asked.
"Yea, just have a lot on my mind." Selena replied, as she turned around and looked up at Chris.
He smiled down at her. "Am I one of the things on you're mind?" He asked, as he lifted her up, and set her down on the window's mantel.
Selena laughed, "Maybe yes, maybe no." She replied.
"What do I have to do, to get a definite answer?" Chris asked.
Selena acted as if she was thinking, as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Well you could give a really good kiss." She answered.
"Thank Merlin!" Chris laughed, as he leaned down, giving her a light kiss. He was about to deepen it, when Christine came down from their dormitory. She let out a loud cough. Chris growled, and glared at his sister. "What?"
Christine smirked, enjoying the sight of her annoyed brother. "Just had to clear my throat... and to annoy the hell out of you." She replied. "And that I think Selena should be in bed by now."
"I'll be right up." Selena commented.
Christine nodded, and laughed to herself. Chris and Selena watch her leave. "I swear what did I do?" Chris asked.
"I have no idea." Selena laughed, as she slid off the mantel. "Night." She whispered, kissing his cheek.
She turned and started to walk away, when Chris grabbed her arm. "No, that's no good night kiss." He declared, pulling her towards him, and giving her a proper kiss.
A/n: Did u enjoy? please tell me how much u liked it!!!
February 15th, 2007, 2:34 am
A/N: Happy Valentine’s Day everybody!!! I hope you all have had fun today, and because today is a very special day, I decided to give you all a special treat!!! Along with a nice piece of chocolate *holds up tray of Valentine chocolate* you receive a nice, long post on this story!!! Enjoy!!!
Selena woke up, yawned, and looked around her dormitory. Christine and Nicole were still asleep as usual. Selena slipped out of bed, and headed towards the bathroom. Today was their last day at Hogwarts till they go home to their families, and celebrate Christmas. Selena was excited to celebrate Christmas at Grimmauld’s Place with everyone. It will be her very first Happy Christmas.
“Morning!” Christine yawned, as she entered the bathroom, while Selena was brushing her teeth.
“G’Mo-ring” Selena replied, spitting a little toothpaste on Christine.
Selena spat out all the mint flavored paste out of her mouth, and glared at Christine. “No complaining from the one who interrupted me being with my boyfriend.” She muttered.
Christine laughed, “Tis payback!” She retorted, as she stuck out her tongue at Selena.
“Shut up in there!” Nicole snapped
Christine and Selena looked at each other, and rolled their eye. “JINGLE BELLS, JINGLE BELLS, JINGLE ALL THE WAY!!! OH WHAT FUN IT IS TO RIDE IN A ONE HORSE OPEN SLEIGH! HEY!” They yelled at the top of their lungs. They heard Nicole groan, and stumble out of bed.
“I’m up, are you happy now?” Nicole asked, standing at the entrance of the bathroom.
“Always.” Selena laughed.
“Never Better.” Christine added.
Nicole rolled her eyes, “When you two gain up on someone, you really gain up on them.” She muttered, as she headed back towards her bed.
When she was half way there, “JINGLE-” They started, but Nicole quickly turned around, armed with her wand.
“Don’t even think about it!” She growled.
Selena and Christine burst into fits of laughter. “We really need to get her away from Draco, he’s a bad influence on her.” Christine declared.
“Whatever!” Nicole responded from beneath her bed covering.
Selena had all her things packed, and she carried them down to where their luggage and trunks were to be dropped off for the train. “I can’t believe I collected this much stuff.” Selena grumbled, carrying it down the stairs.
“You know you can levitate it.” Chris commented, his trunk floating right in front of him.
Selena growled, now frustrated with herself. “I gain muscles doing this.” She finally retorted as she set her trunk down. With a flick of her wrist, it lifted up off the ground, and began to float in front of her.
“Oh, and we’re going to Grimmauld’s place through Floo Powder. So this stuff should be in the corner by the faculty table.” Chris added.
“Good to know.” Selena stated.
“I can’t wait to wake up tomorrow, and not worry about classes, or homework.” Chris laughed.
“It’s going to be a nice change.” Selena added, smiling at Chris.
“That and we get to spend more time together.” Chris added, raising his eyebrows suggestively. Selena prayed that he couldn’t see her blush.
“Good, you two seem to be the only one’s ready.” Nisteria declared as they entered the great hall.
“Chrissy and Nicky are almost done.” Selena replied.
“Thank Merlin. I hate having to be the one to check to see if everyone is here when we leave. Stressful, and it’s giving me grey hairs.” Nisteria muttered.
“With or without the grey hair, Professor, you still look good.” Chris commented, earning an eyebrow raised by both Nisteria and Selena.
“You’re too much like your Father, and Uncle.” Nisteria muttered, “Using your Black charm.”
Chris smirked, “It helps us to get out of troubling situations.” He declared.
“Or places you into them.” Nisteria retorted.
Everyone was settled in, and Nicole was in the Library, trying to seek some quietness. It seemed that couples were forming everywhere. Chris and Selena, George and Christine, Ron and Hermione… the only people who seemed to be alone was Harry, and herself. Ever since what had happened between Nicole and Draco at Hogsmeade, Draco seemed a little more distant. More like, he was avoiding Nicole at all costs, and it annoyed the hell out of her. She found a book that interested her, and fell into an armchair, sideways, and opened up to the front page. She was well past chapter 3, when Draco entered the library. “Oh… sorry… I’ll just go.” He muttered, grabbing Nicole’s attention from the book.
She jumped out of the chair, “Draco wait.” She called, seeing him retreat towards the door
Draco stopped, and turned to face her. Nicole stood in front of him, and looked up to see what expression he held on his face. “Draco what’s going on with you lately?” She asked.
Draco tried to seem normal, but Nicole knew that he was hiding something. “Nothing.” He muttered.
“Don’t lie to me!” Nicole snapped, “I really don’t want to be lied to right now. Tell me the truth. What’s going on.” She growled.
Draco frowned. “What do you want me to say?” He asked.
“I don’t know, tell me the truth. I’m your friend, you can tell me anything.” Nicole muttered, her eyes were pleading at Draco.
“That’s just it, I know you want to be more than that.” Draco snapped.
“I know that! And you should know that I’m willing to be just friends with you, if that’s what you want. I don’t want to lose you.” Nicole declared.
Draco wasn’t able to respond, when Nicole’s mother was calling her. Nicole took a deep breath. “I have to go and see what she wants. We are going to talk later.” Nicole muttered and ordered, as she walked around Draco and went to see what her mother wanted.
Draco watched her leave, and sighed. “I want to be more than friends, but I’m worried about what could happen.” He muttered to himself, as he buried his hands in his pockets, and headed towards his room.
Dinner started soon after, and everyone gathered around the table, enjoying each others company. Draco looked down the table, watching Nicole laugh with her friends. “Stop starring at my sister.” James ordered, lightly elbowing Draco.
Draco frowned at James, “Can’t help it.” Draco muttered.
James rolled his eyes. “Okay let’s get one thing straight. If you do go out with my sister, you better not hurt her, because she’s been through enough. And she doesn’t deserve to get hurt by a guy like you.” James muttered, glaring at Draco.
“A guy like me? What’s that suppose to mean?” Draco asked, sounding a bit defensive.
“A guy who balances two women at a time.” James retorted.
Draco took a deep breath, fighting back the urge to strangle to younger guy. “That was a mistake. I didn’t mean to. Worked out for the best, Selena is with the guy she wants to be with.” Draco stated through clenched teeth.
James glared at him, but didn’t continued with the conversation. Draco quickly finished with his meal, and rushed out of kitchen. He waited outside the kitchen door, waiting for Nicole to appear. When she did, he grabbed her arm, and led her to his room. “Draco? What’s gotten into you?” Nicole asked, looking back at the laughing Christine and Selena.
“I want to talk to you… privately.” He muttered.
Draco shut the door of his room behind them, and started to pace the length of the room. “Drac-” Nicole started.
“Okay, it’s not that I don’t want to be more than just friends with you… it’s just complicated.” He declared, interrupting.
“What’s so complicated.” Nicole asked, crossing her arms over her chest.
“I’m wanted dead by Voldemort, and that’s not exactly the best position to be in. Neither is being my girlfriend either.” Draco muttered.
Nicole started to laugh. “Is that all?” She asked.
Draco looked at Nicole with a bewildered expression. “Why?” He asked.
“Do you see my cousin? Do you see how miserable he is?” Nicole asked.
“We’re talking about Harry right?” Draco asked.
Nicole rolled her eyes, “Yes, I’m talking about Harry. Do you see how miserable he is without Ginny, because he’s trying to be noble.” She continued.
“Yea.” He replied.
“Now you should know by now, that I’m very independent, and I don’t need a man to try to protect me, as much as my brother may disagree. What I want is someone who just wants to be with me.” She declared.
Draco looked Nicole up and down. “You’re not scared of what Voldemort is capable of?” He asked, sounding unsure.
“I’ve never been scared of that git for all my life, and I’m not going to start now.” Nicole muttered
Draco walked towards her, and looked down at her. He leaned down and lightly pressed his lips against hers. When he realized that she didn’t pull away, he deepened the kiss, wrapping his arms her waist. When Nicole felt the edge of his bed pressed against her leg, she broke away from the kiss, and stopped Draco from continuing. “Good night Draco.” She commented, as she moved around him, and headed towards the door.
“Is that all I get, ‘Good Night?” He asked.
Nicole turned around and looked at him. “I have to get enough sleep for tomorrows activities.” She commented. “Plus I think there will be plenty of mistletoe around, also.” She added, as she turned and left.
Christine knocked on George’s room door. Luckily it was him who opened it, not Fred, Christine would never hear the end of it. He smiled at her, and allowed her to enter. He closed the door, and when he turned around, Christine leaned up and gave him a passionate kiss. He lifted her up, and set her on top of his bed. They were well into their snogging when Fred entered the room. “Aagh my eyes!” He declared before retreating out of the room. George and Christine started to laugh.
“I missed you.” George whispered, as he lightly nibbled on her ear.
Christine giggled, “Me too.” She replied, enjoying to attention she was getting.
George sat up, and rolled off of Christine. “I want to give you your Christmas present, so Fred won’t go teasing me, that I’ve gone soft.” He commented as he pulled out a long velvet box.
“You didn’t have too.” Christine muttered, as she sat up, her eyes fixed on the box.
“You really think I wasn’t going to get my girlfriend a Christmas gift?” George joked, as he handed it to her.
Christine took it, and undid the silver ribbon that was on it. She slowly opened the box, revealing a tiny silver heart necklace, with a small diamond in the middle. Her mouth fell open, as she looked up at George. “It’s beautiful.” She declared.
“You want to put it on?” He asked.
Christine nodded, still in awe that he would buy her something that. George carefully took the necklace out of it’s box. He put it around her and closed the hook. Christine smiled up at George. “It’s so beautiful, makes me feel guilty for getting you a cauldron set, so you can make more joke stuff for your store.” She commented, earning a smile from George
“Anything from you, would be perfect.” He replied.
“Even a big bowl of broccoli?” Christine asked, knowing how much George hated the vegetable.
George laughed, as he leaned closer to Christine. “I would have learned to live with them, if they were from you.” He replied, before kissing her again.
A/N: There you go, Happy Valentine’s Day!!
February 21st, 2007, 12:57 am
A/N: I want to give thanks To Nyphadora_Lupin for being my muse for this post! She, unknowing gave me the idea I needed for this post! THANK U SO MUCH!!! And now here is the new post!
Chapter 47: Christmas Cheer or Something like That
Selena woke up to someone jumping up and down on her bed. She groaned, as she tossed her covers over her head. “Come on, Lena! Get up!” Christine declared.
“Get off.” Selena ordered.
“But it’s Christmas morning, and I know that you want to open your presents!” Christine added.
“Five more minutes!” Selena whined.
“LENA GET UP!” Both Nicole and Christine yelled.
Selena sat up and glared at her two supposed friends. “FINE!” She snapped.
“Well I see someone is in a cheery mood.” Nisteria laughed as she entered their room.
“It’s too early!” Selena muttered as she slipped out of bed.
“Yea, Reggie woke me up. Came in here to see if any of you wanted coffee.” Nisteria added.
They all nodded, and went straight to their pile of presents. Nisteria smiled and shook her head. Nicole. Christine and Selena each got the traditional Weasley sweater from Mrs. Weasley. They each got a sample the Weasley’s Twins new mischief chocolate boxes.
“Nicole what did you get from Draco?” Christine asked, eyeing Nicole’s pile of presents.
Nicole laughed, “:He gave me a rose, and a Letter saying that he owes me.” She replied, as she smelt the rose.
“What did the letter say exactly?” Christine asked.
Nicole rolled her eyes. “Dear Nicole, I’m sorry, but this is all you’re getting for Christmas from me. I’m sorry, but the gift I originally had for you, didn’t seem appropriate… hope you like the rose. Draco.” She recited
Selena smiled at her giddy friend, and continued with her pile. She found a small box from Chris, and she quickly opened it, ignoring the note that was attached. She found a tiny key, no bigger than her pinky nail, attached to a thin silver chain. Selena looked at it curiously. Christine must have seen her expression, “Read the note.” She commented.
Selena looked up at her, and nodded. She picked up the note and read:
Happy Christmas! The key that lays inside the box goes with a much better present you’re going to receive later. I know that you’re curiosity is killing you right now, but you’re going to have to wait! Make sure you wear the key, so you don’t lose it, it’s very important…
Selena raised her eyebrows, as she placed the chain with the key around her neck. “I know what it is, I know what it is!” Nicole and Christine laughed.
Selena glared at them. “You’re going to tell me right!” She pleaded, putting on her best puppy dog eyes.
“NO! Chris gave us specific orders not too. If he didn’t, we would have told you two weeks ago.” Christine laughed.
“Two weeks ago, you’ve known for that long?” Selena asked.
“Yes! It’s actually quite sweet. Be patient though, Chris worked so hard on it, and he doesn’t want it spoiled.” Christine added.
Selena nodded. There was a knock. “Hey girls, get dressed, you’re going to miss all the fun.” Nisteria laughed, as she entered with their coffee.
Selena laughed along with the others, enjoying the Christmas festivities. Grimmauld’s place was decorated, and everything seemed to be happier. No worrying about Voldemort’s next move. No worrying whether or not Bellatrix with call on a full frontal attack. Chris sat down next to Selena, handing her some Butterbeer. “Having fun?” He asked.
“Yes. This is the best.” Selena laughed, as she watched the twins getting yelled at by Mrs. Weasley lighting off their trick fireworks in the kitchen. Christine was slowly making her way towards them, to try and save George.
“I was wondering if you wanted to go see a tree lighting with me. It’s a tradition in the town I use to live it. It’s pretty awesome to see what they come up with this year.” Chris asked.
Selena smiled, “Yea sure. Is it apart of my gift?” She asked.
Chris rolled his eyes. “Sort of.” He replied.
“Can I atleast guess?” Selena asked.
“You’re never going to be able to guess.” Chris commented, smirking at Selena.
“Are you sure, don’t question my intelligence.” She countered.
“I’m not questioning your intelligence. I just know that you’ll never guess.” He retorted.
Selena frowned, “What time is the tree lighting?” She asked.
Chris checked his watch, “In about a half an hour.” He replied.
“What’s happening in a half an hour?” Christine asked.
Reggie, Nisteria, Jasmine, Christine, George, Nicole and Draco ended up going with Selena and Chris. The sun was setting, and the little town was getting ready for the tree lighting. “Come on, let’s see how close we can get.”
Selena grabbed hold of Chris’ hand, as he led them through the crowd. When they got a pretty good sight of the large tree. A very large, but short man stood on a platform, and cleared his throat. The crowned silenced, and looked at the man. “Welcome, all of you, to the 23rd annual Christmas Tree Lighting ceremony. So I won’t talk for long, just to tell you to have fun, and enjoy yourselves.” He declared, and then waddled off the platform. Loud, cheery Christmas rang out through the streets, as the Tree gradually lit up. As the lights finally reached the star, at the very top, Fireworks went off. Selena’s mouth fell open, as she watched everything. She felt Chris wrap his arms around her waist, and rested his head on hers. “Having fun?” He asked.
Selena nodded, but before she could verbally reply, “Chris! You have no idea how glad I am to see you here!” Danielle declared, causing Selena to tense up. “Oh hi Selena, didn’t see you there.” She added.
Selena smiled, “Hey Danielle.” She muttered through clenched teeth.
“Having fun Chris? Isn’t this just great, my father out did himself this year.” Danielle continued, now ignoring Selena.
“Um yea, it’s pretty awesome.” Chris replied.
“Her father?” Selena asked.
“Her dad does the set for this every year.” Chris explained.
Selena nodded, suddenly feeling slightly uncomfortable. “Hey Selena, do you want to help me with the drinks.” Christine asked, pointing to the table where the hot chocolate was being served.
Selena nodded. “Be right back.” She told Chris, as she kissed him on the cheek. She walked passed Danielle, and weaved through the crowd towards Christine.
“I really don’t like that girl.” Christine muttered.
“You and me both.” Selena replied, as she followed Christine.
“9 hot chocolate please.” Christine asked the woman manning the table.
“Wow you have a lot with you this year, Chrissy.” The woman commented, as she started to make the drinks.
“How are we going to carry all these?” Selena asked.
“We have cartons you can use.” The woman replied cheerfully.
Selena smiled, as she watched the woman make the last of the drinks. Christine and Selena made it over to where everyone was sitting. “I’m going to look for Chris.” Selena muttered, she had an uneasy feeling that he was with Danielle by himself.
“Take someone with you.” Nisteria added. “I don’t want anything to happen.”
“I’ll go.” Nicole commented.
Draco looked disappointed as he let go of Nicole’s waist. “Thanks.” Selena replied.
“No problem. I need to stretch my legs.” Nicole laughed.
They weaved through the merry people, looking around. They reached the other sight of the lot, when Selena spotted Chris, and from what she saw she dropped the hot chocolate. Chris seemed to have his arms wrapped around Danielle. Selena closed and reopened her eyes, hoping that she was just seeing thing, she wasn’t. Nicole looked as angry as Selena felt. “Throwing a rock at his head, seemed to affective for me.” She muttered, already had a good size one in her hand.
“He’s your cousin.” Selena muttered.
“And you’re my best friend.” Nicole retorted.
Selena looked at the rock, and quickly took it out of Nicole’s hands. She threw it, and it nailed Chris in the shoulder. He looked up, and seemed to have come out of the daze he was in. Selena didn’t stick around to hear Chris’ excuses, she rushed back towards Nisteria. “I want to go home.” She muttered.
Nisteria looked up at her in concern. “Is everything okay?” She asked.
Selena shook her head. “No, can you take me home please.” She replied.
Reggie looked concerned, as Nisteria stood up and grabbed a hold of Selena’s hand. Chris reached them, “Selena wait.” He declared.
“Go, Now.” Selena ordered. Nisteria gave Chris a questioning look, before she apparated her and Selena to Grimmauld’s Place.
“What Happen?” Reggie asked.
Chris looked at him, “I got to talk to her.” He replied, before apparating away.
Selena laid on her bed, wishing she could stop crying. Nisteria had just left her alone, and she really didn’t want to see anyone else at the moment. “Selena?” Christine whispered as she entered their room.
“Yea.” Selena whispered back.
“Are you okay?” Christine asked.
“Can I talk to you?” Christine continued
“Chris would never intentionally hurt you.”
Selena remained quiet, as she felt Christine sit down on her bed beside her. “Did he send you in here to defend him?” She finally asked.
“No… not verbally anyway. The whole Twin Physic thing was going on though.”
Selena laughed in spite of herself. “Yay, I got laughter out of you! I knew George was good for something.” Christine added, earning more laughter from Selena.
“What happened, wasn’t entirely Chris’ fault.” Christine commented. “And before you yell at me, let me tell you what a horrible person Danielle is.”
Selena nodded, willing to hear Christine out. “Okay, first off Danielle is a manipulator, and a just plain horrible person. She treated Chris like ****, using his feelings for her for her own advantages.” She started.
Selena sat up, now listening fully. “uh huh.” She muttered.
Christine sighed, “She practically made him do whatever she wanted. It became even worst when she found out he was a wizard. I tried to break them up, but that just got Chris yelling at me more. I know this is a bad thought, but I was so glad that Danielle made the mistake of getting caught.”
Selena raised her eyebrows. “What happen?” She asked.
“She cheated on him, with two of his best friends.” Christine muttered, pure loathing filled her voice.
“Oh.” Selena whispered.
“Yea, Chris was heartbroken practically. It was a very long time before he would even talk to me. Do you have any idea what it's like not to have your twin talk to you?" Christine muttered.
Selena frowned, "What are you saying Chrissy, that I should instantly forgive him?" She asked.
"No, but give him a chance to apologize..." Christine concluded. She stood up, and left the room, leaving Selena alone with her thoughts.
A few minutes after Christine left, there was a knock on the door. Chris entered, slowly entering her room. Selena could hear everyone having a good time downstairs. "Can we talk?" Chris asked, as he shut the door behind him.
Selena sat up, wiping away any evidence that she had been crying. "What about?" She asked, her voice expressionless.
Chris sighed, "What about? About the huge git I am? Will that make you happy?" He asked.
"What will make me happy, is you go back in time, and make sure that never happened." Selena snapped.
"Sorry, I have no time turners on me. If I did, I would totally do that!" Chris declared, taking acouple strides towards Selena.
Selena shook her head, "I really don't want to be near you." She muttered, as she slid backwards in her bed.
"Don't push me away, Selena, I'm sorry. I'm so, so sorry. I don't know what came over me... I can't explain it." Chris countered.
"I CAN!" Selena snapped. "You love her! And still do. That's what hurts the most. That you love her, not me."
Chris walked the distance between them, lifted her chin so she could look up at him. "Is that what you think? That I don't love you?" He asked.
Selena shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know what to think." She muttered.
Chris sat down beside her. "Well it's not true. I do love you, a lot..." He muttered.
Selena turned to look at him, despite her want to hate him, she felt an extreme rush of happyiness. She was about to say something, when Chris continued. "It's the reason why I worked so hard on your Christmas gift." He stated, as he pulled out a long box and handed it to Selena.
She took it slowly out of his hand, and opened it. There lay a gold, oval shaped locket, on a long gold chain. She took it out of the box, and examined it. She saw a little key hole. She placed the tiny key had given her earlier in the hole, and opened it. Inside the locket was a picture of an older couple, what looked like a younger version of her mother, holding a small baby. She glanced up at Chris. "It's a picture of your grandparents, your mother, and yourself. Just before your mother gave you up." He commented.
Selena's mouth fell open, as she looked back down at the picture. Now her grandparents were waving at her, along with her mother holding up Baby Selena's hand to help her wave. Selena then turned to read the note of the other side of the locket. It read:
You were loved then...
And you're loved now...
Selena looked up at Chris, with tears in her eyes. "Is it a small baby step towards forgiveness?" He asked, his voice low.
Selena smiled slightly, and nodded. "Very small." She whispered, as she leaned over and kissed him. As she broke away slowly, she whispered, "I love you too." Earning a huge smile from Chris, before he kissed her passionately.
A/N: Tis the end of this post!!! Please give me feedback
March 2nd, 2007, 12:02 am
A/N: Hello everyone!!!! I had a snow day today, due to about 8 inches of snow on the roads where I live. So thanks to mother nature, I'm able to post :rockon: so I hope u enjoy, and here's the next post
Chapter 48: Facing one's Enemies
Selena found herself laying awake that night, and well into the morning. Only getting a few hours of sleep. She fiddled with the locket that Chris had given her, and each time she looked at the picture it made her smile. Then her mind began to wander back to what happened at the tree lighting, and a sad expression shadowed her face. When she couldn't stand keeping to her thoughts any longer, she got up, and dressed.
Nicole and Christine were still asleep, as she left their bedroom. She made it downstairs, as quietly as she could, thanking that Mrs. Black's picture didn't screech at her presence. Seeing that everyone else was still asleep, she finally made up her mind. She was determined to confront Danielle, and give her the thrashing she most definitely deserved.
Selena left Nisteria a note, hoping that she won't get a good yelling at when she returned. Shutting the front door behind her, she held out her wand, and the Knight Bus came skidding to a halt in front of her.
Sitting in the Leaky Cauldron, eating a warm soup that Tom gave her, Selena didn't expect Danielle to be up and shopping around this early. Tom was glad for the complany and the business.
Selena left the shop, and wander around the Muggle streets of London. Then she spotted the person she wanted. "Danielle." She called.
Danielle turned around and smiled, but when she realized that Chris wasn't with Selena. "What do you want?" Danielle asked, pure attitude in her voice.
Selena crossed the street, and stood in front of Danielle. "To talk." She replied.
"About what?" Danielle retorted.
"Stay away from Chris." Selena ordered.
Danielle started to laugh, "I highly doubt that Chris is going to like it, when he finds out that you're ordering me to stay away from him." She commented.
"I don't he cares." Selena muttered.
"Really? Chris? Not care about me? Yea right." Danielle growled.
"Maybe you shouldn't have cheated on him, maybe he would still care." Selena retorted.
Danielle's face dropped, "Who did you hear that from?" She asked.
Selena raised an eyebrow, "Did I hit a nerve?"
Danielle growled deep in her throat, a very unattractive sound. "You don't want to mess with me."
"Oh I think I do." Selena countered.
"My father is a very powerful man." Danielle hissed, fists clenched.
"So is mine, but you don't see me playing the daddy card, like a little child." Selena retorted, a smile crepted on her face.
Danielle held up her hand, ready to slap Selena. Selena caught Danielle's wrist before she could deliver the blow. Selena pulled Danielle towards her, "I said you don't want to mess with me." She growled.
Danielle glared at her, and without Selena seeing she pulled out a wand. She placed Selena into a full body bind, and Selena fell backwards, shocked.
"Good job." Danielle's father declared, coming out of the alley way. "The dark Lord is going to be pleased." He added, smiling at his daughter.
Nisteria stared at the clock in the parlor, it was getting late, and Selena hasn't returned yet. She tapped her nails on the chair arm, impatiently, as Reggie entered. "She's fine, she knows how to take care of herself." He commented.
"Tell that to the uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach." Nisteria muttered.
Reggie nodded. "Everything is going to be okay." he whispered again, wrapping his arm around Nisteria, giving her some comfort.
"CHRISTOPHER ALLEN POTTER GET BACK HERE!" They heard Jasmine Potter yell.
Soon Chris stormed through the parlor, obviously ignoring his mother's order, placing on a jacket and scarf. "Chris Listen to your mother!" Sirius ordered, as he followed Chris.
"Just leave me alone." Chris snapped back.
Jasmine stormed into the parlor, and flicked her wand. Chris grabbed the door knob, and quickly pulled his hand back. "Do I have your attention now?" Jasmine huffed.
Chris frowned, "Selena has been gone all day, the sun is setting, she should be back by now. I want to go and look for her." He muttered.
Jasmine sighed, "Chris it's not safe out there for you to go alone." She replied.
"I'll go with him." Sirius muttered.
"Me too." Reggie quickly added.
"But-" Jasmine started.
"He'll be fine with us. Trust me." Sirius quickly added.
Jasmine frowned, "Be careful." She ordered. Chris, Sirius and Reggie nodded. Jasmine allowed Sirius to kiss her on the forehead, before they left. Jasmine sat down next to Nisteria. "This is the part I hate about being a mother." She muttered.
"Worrying so much?" Nisteria asked.
"Yes." Jasmine laughed.
"Gives us an idea what our own mother's went through." Nisteria added.
"Oh Merlin, should have appreciated her more..." Jasmine laughed.
Selena found herself inside a prisoner cell, and she tried to figure out what happened. "Merlin, I knew I didn't bloody trust her." She muttered to herself.
"The Dark Lord wants to see you." A masked Death Eater commented, as he opened her cell.
"Well I want out of here, and that doesn't look like it's happening, so everyone doesn't get what they want." Selena snapped back.
The Death Eater ignored her and grabbed her by her upper arm, and dragged her out of the cell. Soon Selena stood before her father. "Well, well... look who's back." Voldemort commented. "Where is your mother? I was expecting her too." He commented.
"I have no idea where she is, and don't care." Selena growled, trying to keep her mind blank.
"You're lying to me. A daughter shouldn't lie to her father." Voldemort countered.
"I've never considered you my father, so I can lie to you anytime I want." Selena retorted.
Voldemort frowned, and Selena's body was filled with pain. She screamed and fell to her knees. She struggled to gain control of her body, but failed miserably. When all of it went away, she looked up to see her father standing over her. Her pulled her face up with his bony index finger and thumb to force her to look up at him. "Just so you know, I'm going to kill all those you love. Your mother, Regulus, Chris..." He paused at Chris' names, "Christine and Nicole. Take heart that it will be your fault that their lives end." He whispered, so only Selena could only hear. To the rest in the room. "Take her away." He ordered, and Selena felt someone drag her away.
Nisteria suddenly stood up, and started to pace. She began to mutter to herself.
Jasmine watched her friend pace back and forth. Jasmine could tell that something was bothering, besides her own daughter is missing. "Ria, what's wrong?" Jasmine asked.
Her friend looked up at her, with tears in her eyes, and shook her head in response. Jasmine frowned, now knowing after years of experience, that their is something wrong with Nisteria Lupin.
"Nisteria, tell me what's wrong."Jasmine ordered, using the voice she usually uses against her own kids.
Nisteria frown deepened. "I not exactly sure..." She replied.
"About what?" Jasmine continued.
Nisteria looked at her with her light blue eyes, "I think... I think... I'm pregnant..." She whispered, collasping in the armchair next to Jasmine.
Jasmine looked at her. "Are you sure?" She asked.
Nisteria nodded. "Yea... I'm pretty sure." She whispered.
"Who is the father?" Jasmine asked.
"Reggie." Nisteria replied.
"Does he know?"
"No..." Nisteria replied.
Before Jasmine could say anything more, Chris, Sirius, Reggie and Justin came into the Parlor. "We think Voldemort has Selena." Reggie and Sirius declared.
Nisteria took what they said in for a moment. She slowly sank lower in her chair. She closed her eyes, and rubbed her temples. "How do we get her back?" She asked, her voice shaking, and full of despair.
A/N: Feedback is a wonderful thing, don't you agree?
April 8th, 2007, 3:46 am
A/N: Hello, sorry its been taking me so long to post… but I’ve been busy to my unsatisfaction! Anyways, here is the new post, I hope you enjoy
Chapter 49: Battle Begins (part 1)
Selena struggled against the chains that hold her. She felt like a trapped rabbit waiting for a wolf to finish her off. She soon gave up, which gave her more sadness. As she rested her head against the dirty stone wall, looking out the small, barred window. The moon was full tonight, and it shined against Selena’s face giving her some sort of hope. Laughter soon filled the silence, and gave Selena a scare. She turned in the direction of the door, and found Bellatrix standing there smirking down at her. “Well looks like The Dark Lord’s arrogant daughter has finally gotten what she deserves.” She commented.
Selena glared, but kept calm. “And it looks like, you’ve yet again failed your Lord’s command.” She countered.
Bellatrix returned her glare, “You’re here, aren’t you.”
“But sadly, it wasn’t you who brought me in. It was another Death eater. And what’s worst is that he’s not a well known one. I bet my father didn’t know his name until now.” Selena added.
Bellatrix fumed at her. “And what else, along with your failure, you know you can’t kill me. He wants me alive. If you do kill me, it will only make him more furious.” Selena continued.
Bellatrix had, had enough. She unlocked the door, and stormed towards Selena with her wand pointed directly at Selena. As the curse that was aimed towards Selena came towards her, she ducked, and let it hit the chains that held her. They turned to ash, freeing Selena. Bella cursed, and sent another curse at Selena. Dodging the spell, Selena stood up, and kicked Bella’s wand out of her hand. “You little-” Bella roared.
“Ah ah, didn’t your mother tell you not to swear?” Selena laughed, as she stood before Bella.
“No, my mother actually encouraged it.” Bella retorted, as she stormed towards Selena. Selena ducked, and sent her fist right into Bella’s stomach. She watched as Bella fell to her knees, shock in her eyes. “That was self defense. And this…” Selena sent her fist in Bella’s face with all the force she could muster, sending Bella flying backwards, and slamming against the wall. She fell to the floor, unconscious. “Is for making my and the people I care about lives a living Hell.” Selena added.
After catching her breath, Selena slipped out of the cell, and looked around. It was the same hallway, where she had first seen Chris. She would have stopped and enjoyed the sentimental value of the place, but she knew she had to find a way out of there. She turned down the hallway, walking slowly. She strained to hear better, but all she got was dead silence, and it brought the hairs on the back of her neck to stand up. She turned down another corridor. She found herself in front of a small army of Death Eaters. “Great.” She muttered, as she watched them pull out their wands.
Selena ran back down the corridor she just came from, and heard the Death Eaters following. She felt a red beam shot pass her, as she turned sharply down another corridor. She felt someone pull her hard, into a room, and covered her mother. She struggled, and fought against whoever held her. “Calm down, Selena, unless you want to be caught by one of them.” Narcissa hissed.
Selena starred wide eyed at the blonde woman who was standing before her. “What?” was the only thing that Selena could manage to get out of her mouth.
“I’m helping you.” Narcissa muttered.
Selena fell silent, as she ponder. “How are we going to get out of here?” she asked.
“Well we can’t exactly leave this place unnoticed, especially since you’ve already made such a mess already. The Mansion is filled with Death Eaters, so we have to wait them out.” Narcissa explained, “And hope that the Order is on their way.”
Nisteria entered the kitchen, in search of the tea kettle. She was in desperate need of something warm. Selena, her own daughter, has been kidnapped, and Nisteria was feeling more horrible by the minute. The even worst fact, the father of Selena, Voldemort, had Selena within his clutches, and all Nisteria could do at the moment was sit by and wait. That was something that she could never do.
As she sat down, and slowly drank the tea she made, Reggie came walking in. “Hey, are you okay?” He asked, as he sat down beside her.
“No.” She replied.
“It’s going to be okay, Selena knows how to handle herself.” Reggie replied soothingly, wrapping his arms around her.
Nisteria tried to fight back tears, “But you weren’t the one to see him use the torture curse on her. You weren’t the one who saw her struggle against the pain…” She cried, as she buried her face into his shoulder.
Reggie began to run his fingers through her hair, “Calm down, it’s going to be okay.” He whispered, holding her tighter, as she began to cry harder.
“It’s not fair,” Narcissa declared. “There have been days, where I just wish I didn’t make the choice to become spy against Voldemort… but then I think about the good that came out of it, that Selena came into my life, then I just wish that Voldemort would feel the pain he caused.” she muttered.
Reggie nodded, “I know, sweetie.” He whispered.
Nisteria sat up, and wiped away her tears. “I know this might be a bad time to tell you…” She muttered, not looking directly at Reggie.
Reggie lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. “Tell me what?” He asked.
Nisteria sighed. “Impegant” She stated really fast.
Reggie laughed, “Is that a new word or something?” He asked.
Nisteria frowned, “No…. I’m pregnant.” She muttered, now avoiding eye contact with Reggie.
“What? You sure?” Reggie stuttered.
Nisteria glared, “Oh no Reggie, I’m completely wrong. It’s not like I haven’t been pregnant before.” She snapped.
“Sorry, you just caught me off guard.” Reggie muttered. “But we’re really going to have a baby?”
Nisteria nodded, “Yes, we’re having a baby.”
She watched a small grin spread across Reggie’s face. “Sorry, I know I should be comforting you, and all. But I’m happy.” He muttered.
Nisteria laughed, “So Mr. Black, are you willing to give up your bachelor ways, and settle down and be a father?” She asked.
Reggie smirked, “Yea, I think it’s time to grow up.” He commented.
Nisteria pretended to pout, and wrapped her arms around his neck. “Well… don’t grow up too fast.”
Nicole and Christine watched as Chris paced back and forth. “Chris everything is going to be okay.” Christine whispered, but she looked like she didn’t believe what she said.
Chris glared at his sister, as he sat down. “How do you know?” He muttered
“I don’t know, I just need you to sit down, and calm down. You’re giving me a headache.” Christine growled.
“Both of you, will you shut it?” Nicole snapped, before Chris could counter his sister
Christine and Chris both fell silent. Justin entered, and looked around. "How are you kids holding up?" He asked.
"Not well, dad, these two are annoying the hell out of me." Nicole muttered.
"I think Nisteria is making a cup of tea in the Kitchen, how about you get everyone some." Justin commented.
Nicole sighed, and stood up. She left the parlor and made her way towards the kitchen. She felt someone grab her elbow, and she turned to look up at Draco. "Hey, you okay?" He asked.
"No." She replied simply, as she shrugged him off, and continued on her way.
Draco sighed, and kept up the pace. "You can't bottle things up." He muttered.
"Yes I can, it will help me kick Death Eater's butts when the time comes." Nicole snapped.
"It will take a lot more than you anger to kick their butts, Nicole." Draco declared, his tone was serious.
Nicole turned and face Draco. "You don't think I can do it?" She snapped.
Draco paused, choosing his words wisely. "No that's not it. But I've been around them for all my life, and revenge and anger is something they use to their advantage." He muttered.
"So will I." Nicole muttered.
Draco choose not to argue, and nodded. "Just promise me, you won't get in over your head." He muttered, as he pulled her toward him.
She accepted his hug, and nodded. "I promise." She whispered.
Hermione rushed towards them, sporting a new cut on her cheek, and a limp in her leg. "Hermione? Are you alright?" Nicole asked, shocked at Hermione appearance.
"Yes, where is everyone? Where is the Order? We think we've got the final horcruxes." Hermione declared, a victorious look in her eyes.
A/N: Okay, I know short, and rather rushed. Sorry, please yell at me in the Feedback.
Though I do want praises that I finally posted!!!
May 6th, 2007, 3:27 am
A/N: Hey, people sorry for the long wait for the New post… And I have to say, this post is Dedicated to Luigi_Potter and Bogart. If it weren’t for them, nagging me to write, this post wouldn’t be here today… Thanks Guys!!
Chapter 49: Battle Begins (Part 2)
The whole Order arrived within minutes after Hermione announced that they had found the last horcrux. Nicole had her head resting on Draco’s shoulder, trying to remain calm as the others discussed what they were going to do. Nicole was trying to pay attention, but her mind kept wandering to different places. She looked up at Draco, who was concentrating hard on what Remus was saying, randomly giving his bit of knowledge.
Nicole's stomach churned at the very thought of a chance of losing him. She had just recently got him, and she knew there was a big chance that Draco could possibly die after all this is over. She knew that he was wanted by Voldemort, and that's not the best position to be in. Then her thoughts wandered to the time her and family spent in the Dark Lord's prison cell. She felt the blood drain from her face, when the memories came flooding back.
She felt Draco pull her closer, causing her to look up at him. He smiled down at her, "Are you okay?" He whispered.
Nicole nodded, her mouth had gone dry for her to respond. She pushed the thoughts to the back of her mind, and returned to what they were saying. "We need someone to get in there to get Selena out." Reggie commented.
"I want to go." Nisteria muttered, who by now was fuming at the turn of events
"Not in your condition you're not." Reggie countered.
"Condition?" Remus asked, now fully concerned.
Nisteria glared. "Get this through you're thick skull, I'm not a porcelain doll Regulus!" She snapped, voice steadily rising. "I'm the only one who can get in there, Tom won't kill me... not yet anyway."
"Remus talk some sense into her." Reggie defended.
Remus looked between the two, and raise an eyebrow. "Reggie, I've been her older brother for many years, and I have never been able to talk sense into her, why do you think I can do it now?" He asked.
Reggie frowned, and leaned back into his chair. "Reggie, what other plan do we have? Others have to stay behind, and help Harry. I can get in and out. I've done it before." Nisteria added.
"But that was different, you were some what in his good graces then. Now you've ticked the bugger off, and he has plently of reasons to kill you." Reggie countered.
"I'll be careful." Nisteria whispered, "I have to do this. She's my daughter for Merlin's sake."
Reggie frowned, but said no more. "We do need someone to get in there, and distract them." Moody pointed them.
Reggie sunk lower in his seat, his face contorted with anger. "But she can't go alone." Remus quickly put in.
"I can do." Tonks stated, "I can disguise myself as a Death Eater, and pretend to bring Nisteria in as if I caught her for Voldemort." She added.
"He would expect something like that." Reggie interrupted.
"But it's worth a try, and it will give you guys enough time to get ready for an attack." Nisteria commented.
"She's right." Moody added.
"An attack will also give Harry enough time to try to figure out to destroy the Horcruxes." Justin commented.
Selena sat in silence, as she waited for Narcissa to come back. She silently prayed that Narcissa is not running to Voldemort at that moment. Her heart stopped when the handle on the door turned slowly. The door opened, and Narcissa entered. "Are you okay? You look like you've just seen death." She commented.
Selena fought to swallow her stomach, that just happened to be caught in her throat. "I'm... just a little on edge." She muttered.
"The Dark Lord as called a meeting, I have someone sitting in on it, so we can find out whats happening, so we can get you out of here." Narcissa commented.
"How am I so sure that I can trust you? Or this person who's helping you." Selena muttered.
"Because Draco would want me to." Narcissa replied.
Selena's mouth fell open, "You know that Draco and I broke up..." She whispered.
"Yes but he still cares about you." Narcissa added.
"He's dating-" Selena started, now feeling slightly awkward.
"He cares for you as a friend, you are technically his first real friend." Narcissa quickly added, a small smile became present on her face.
Selena fell silent, and tried to calm down and relax. Her serenity was broken when there was a light tap on the door. Narcissa opened it a little, and then allower the cloaked figure to enter. Selena felt herself panic, as he entered the room. "Selena it's alright, he's the person I told you about." Narcissa whispered, patting Selena comfortingly on the shoulder.
The cloaked figure removed his hood, and revealed a vaguely familiar face. He extended his hand, "Rudolphus Lestrange." He introduced.
"Bellatrix's husband?" Selena blurted out. "You want me to trust him?" She snapped at Narcissa
"I'm her husband, not by choice." He interrupted.
"Selena you're going to have to trust us, if you want to get out of here alive." Narcissa muttered, looking directly at Selena.
Selena took a deep breath. "Fine..." She growled.
"I'm only here to say, that the Dark Lord is furious, he wants us to search for you, and prepare for an attack from the Order. Just recently, the spy we had tracking Harry down, told Voldemort that he had the last of Horcruxes." Rudolphus continued.
Narcissa nodded. "How many are searching for Selena?" She asked.
"about 10." Rudolphus replied.
"How are we going to get out of here?" Selena asked, feeling that she was now losing hope.
"I have to go back, before I'm missed." Rudolphus muttered, as he headed toward the door.
Narcissa followed him, Selena watched as they talked quietly, and Rudolphus give Narcissa a quick kiss, before leaving down the hall. As Narcissa shut the door behind him, "So I take it, you two are comforting each other because you both have loveless marriages?" Selena commented
Narcissa glared at her, and she sat down, not replying.
Nisteria being dragged by a disguised Tonks, up to the Malfoy Mansion. Tonks stopped and looked at Nisteria. "Is there a secret knock they do?" She asked.
"No, just knock." Nisteria muttered.
Tonks laughed, "Now come on, it has to look like I capture you. Now pretend to faint so I can carry you over my shoulder." She commented.
Nisteria frowned, and didn't move. Tonks laughed more, "I will be careful of the baby, don't worry." She quickly added.
"How did you-" Nisteria started.
"My dear older cousin told me, while he was threatening me to keep you safe." Tonk explained. "Now pretend to faint. Show me what a great actress you are."
Nisteria rolled her eyes. She placed her hand on her forehead dramatically, and fell against Tonks. Tonks laughed, and lifted Nisteria's body over her shoulder. Tonks made a couple loud bangs against the door, and waited. She crinkled her nose slightly to add a little more to her disguise. The door opened, revealing a small, scared house elf. "Where's the Dark Lord." Tonks growled. Nisteria had to fight to keep herself from laughing at how different Tonks' voice was.
The house elf nodded, and led Tonks down the corridor. It pointed to a door, and squeaked, "In there."
Tonk nodded, and pushed the House elf aside, and enters the room. All eyes were instantly on Tonks and Nisteria, especially the scarlet ones they wanted. "Who are you?" The Dark Lord ordered.
"Fergus Fandierel is me name, and I have somethin' here that you want." Tonks replied.
"Oh? And what might that be?" The Dark Lord asked.
"Your woman." Tonks declared, setting Nisteria down in front of the Dark Lord.
Nisteria acted like she slowly was regaining consciousness. She looked around and let a gasp. Then she made eye contact with Voldemort, and she acted like she was scared. "Tom..." She whispered.
"Welcome back. I've missed you so much." Voldemort. "And you're just in time, I was getting ready to kill our daughter." He commented.
Nisteria struggled to remain calm, so he wouldn't have that control over her. "Why would you want to do that?" She asked, her voice become hoarse.
Voldemort smirked, "Because she is nothing more than a nuisance, and now that you are here, I plan to start all over and make a more dependable daughter." He commented.
Nisteria felt everything crashing down, as she watched him signaled for the death eaters to grab both her and Tonks. She struggled against her captures. "Take him to the cells." The Dark Lord ordered, pointing to Tonks
"And take her." He paused for a moment, looking directly at Nisteria. "To my bed chambers."
Nisteria let a scream of agony, as the Death Eaters who held her dragged her way. "No... Please no! Tom!" She screamed, fighting as hard as she could.
But out of all her efforts, all she recieve was Voldemort's cackling laughter...
A/N: Now how was that? Please leave Feedback, because I've worked soo hard to get you this post!
May 13th, 2007, 4:09 am
A/N: Thanks for all the feedback you guys, means a lot… and it’s very hard to say this, but this is the last post, and final chapter of Stillness of a Night. You all have been the best, and have made me very glad that you liked this little idea that popped in my head one day.
So sit back in those computer chairs, relax and enjoy….
Chapter 50: The Beginning of the End
Selena was awakened by someone roughly shaking her. She moaned, and slowly opened her eyes to see Narcissa standing over her. Selena sat up with a jolt, and looked around. “What? What’s going on around? Does he know where I am?” She asked, her heart racing.
“No, he doesn’t.” Narcissa replied.
“But he has your mother.” Rudolphus added, as he stepped into Selena’s line of vision.
“What? That can’t be, she isn’t stupid enough to walk in this place by herself.” Selena muttered.
“She was brought in by, who we thought was a Death Eater. But we just recently found out that she wasn’t a Death Eater, but an Order member, Cissy’s niece Nyphadora.” Rudolphus added.
“Who’s Nyphadora?” Selena asked, trying to find a face in her memory to go with the name.
Narcissa smiled slightly, “You know her as Tonks, by her last name.” She answered.
“Oh.” Selena nodded. “Where’s my mother?” She asked.
Narcissa looked at Selena with remorse in her eyes. “In the Dark Lord’s Bed Chambers.” She replied, her voice becoming very quiet.
Selena’s mouth fell open, as she looked up at Rudolphus to see if it was true. “What? That can’t be right. She wouldn’t let him do that to her again… She’s stronger than that.” She muttered, struggling to comprehend what was going on.
Narcissa frowned. “That’s our least of our problems. We have to get out of here, before the other Death Eaters get here, which will be shortly.” She continued.
“How? I only see one exit.” Selena snapped, pointing towards the door.
Narcissa rolled her eyes. “Come on, there is a secret door over there.” She pointed to the bookcase behind Selena. “I’ve lived in this place long enough to know it like the back of my hand. Now let’s go.” She added.
They soon heard voices from the corridor. “Go.” Rudolphus ordered, lifting Selena out of her seat, and shoved her towards the bookcase. “Get going, I’ll distract them.” He muttered.
Narcissa nodded, as she grabbed Selena, and lifted up a book on the second shelf. Soon they the wall, and the floor rotated, putting them in a dark room. Selena watched as Narcissa pressed her ear against the small wooden door. “Come on.” Narcissa ordered, opening the door quickly, and shoved Selena into the next room.
Selena stopped, as Narcissa headed across the damp room. “I’m not going any further.” She hissed.
Narcissa turned and faced Selena. “I have no idea if Lucius was part of the group that Rudolphus is distracting. If he is, he will be on us soon. We have to go.” She explained.
“I’m not going any further until we get my mother.” Selena growled, crossing her arms over her chest stubbornly.
Narcissa sighed, “We’ll be taking on the Dark Lord himself, and I’m not in the right mood to get killed.” She snapped back.
“I’m not going to run when my mother needs me. Now you WILL take me straight to her.” Selena retorted, her voice rising.
“And what makes you think I will take orders from a Teenager.” Narcissa countered.
Selena stood up straighter, raised an eyebrow, and smirked.
Nicole walked down the corridor, trying to regain her thoughts, and calm herself down. “Nicky.” Someone called.
Nicole turned around and watched as her father came walking after her. “Yea, dad?” She asked.
“You okay? You looked like you were sick in the Meeting.” Justin replied, placing his hand on Nicole’s forehead.
Nicole shook him off, “I’m fine.”
“Well you don’t look it.” He replied.
“Dad, trust me, I fine.” Nicole snapped.
Justin raised an eyebrow and looked down at his daughter. “Don’t try to lie to me Nicole Potter, because I know when you do.” His voice full of authority.
Nicole looked away, and tried to control her emotions. “Dad, stop it. I can handle it.”
“Don’t keep it all bottle up Nicole, it will-" Justin started.
"Dad I don't need the lecture right now, it will only make it worst. I just want to be alone, before we have to go into battle." Nicole snapped.
"I don't think you should be going with us." Justin replied.
Nicole's temper turned into sheer anger. "I have every right to go! I've spent most of my life, being turtored and hurt in that place. My best friend is there in that same position, and you want me to sit around, and knit?" Nicole yelled.
Justin took a deep breath. "Nicole calm down. I know what you went through, I went through it too, and it nearly cost me my life. I just don't wand you to go back there, and have bad memories fog your mind." He muttered.
"I can handle it. I don't need you to tell me what to do." Nicole snapped, and she turned, and ran down the corridor.
Justin stood there, sadness in his hazel eyes, as he watched his daughter run off. Deciding not to go after her, he turned the other way, and headed back to where the rest of the order is.
*** (A/N: We get to see what the Black men do when they're together
Reggie was no pacing back and forth, where Chris once was. Chris had given up on pacing, figuring he needed to conserve his strength for when he needed it. Next to him was Sirius, who was watching his younger brother. "Reggie calm down, you need to give your girl some more credit." Sirius commented, being bored of the silence.
Reggie glared at Sirius. "Oh Shut it. You would be the same way if Jasmine was in Nisteria's position." He growled.
Sirius smirked. "I deny that." He replied.
Chris rolled his eyes. "That's a lie and you know it."
Sirius eyed his son. "And how do you know that?" He asked.
"Because my nostrils flare whenever I lie too." Chris retorted.
Sirius' hand went straight to his nose. "No they don't."
Reggie laughed. "It's true Sirius. It's was the only way mother knew you were lying."
Sirius groaned. "After all these years, I never thought I would be betrayed by my face!" He declared, causing both Chris and Reggie to laugh.
But soon as the laughter was over, awkward silence filled the room. Reggie resumed his pacing. Jasmine soon entered the parlor. "Boys, Moody needs you. He says its a good time to attack, using to portal in the Potter Mansion." She commented.
"Finally." Chris and Reggie said in unison. "Where?" They asked.
"In the kitchen." Jasmine replied, trying hard to not to show her smile.
Reggie and Chris quickly exited the room, leaving Sirius and Jasmine alone. Jasmine walked over and sat in Sirius' lap, and wrapped her arms around his neck. Sirius pulled her closer, as he placed his hands on her waist. "Usually this was the time where James comes in and interrupts." Jasmine laughed, as snuggled close to Sirius.
"The only time I ever got annoyed with him." Sirius replied
Jasmine laughed, and then became really quiet. "I miss him so much." She whispered, holding onto Sirius harder.
Sirius rested his head on top of hers, "I know, I do too." He replied, running his hand through her hair.
"Promise me something." She whispered.
"Promise me, that you won't do anything too risky, and come back here after the war is won, and marry me properly." She continued.
Sirius smiled, "Is that your way of proposing to me?" He asked
Jasmine laughed, "Only cause I got tired of waiting for you to do it." She commented.
Nisteria struggled against the binds that held her to the bed post. She looked around, looking for anything that might help her. A noise penetrated the silence. The door knob was unlocking. Nisteria felt her pulse quicken out of fear. "Ah, right where you should be, and will be for awhile." Tom declared, as he entered the bed chamber.
Nisteria glared at him, and she struggled harder to set herself free. "Tom, get away from me. You've had me once, but not again, not ever." She growled.
Tom smirked, and waved his wand. Nisteria's simple blouse and jeans, turned in a satin nightgown. Nisteria fought against old memories that came flooding back to her. "Tom please don't." She whispered.
Tom raised an nonexistent eyebrow, and smirked. "Please? You're actually saying please to me?" He laughed, coming closer to the bed.
Nisteria closed her eyes, as she felt him lean over, and started to kiss her neck. She cringed as she felt his bony hands run over her body. But he stopped suddenly. He growled, and stood up. "Who's child are you having." He yelled.
Nisteria's eyes flew open, "How... how. How do you know that?" She asked, her voice became hoarse.
"Don't act stupid. I can read you're bloody mind. Your very thoughts were, Please don't the baby get hurt!" He yelled.
Nisteria glared at him. "I never liked it when you read my mind." She snapped. "Plus anyway, I'm just happy that the father isn't you." She growled.
Tom stormed towards her. "Be glad for the small moment you've have spent with the child, because when I'm done, it's going to be dead, and my child will take it's place." He hissed.
Nisteria let a scream, as he was top of her again. But to her surprise and happiness there was a knock on the door, and masked Death Eater entered. "Sir, we're under attack. They need you in the Prison Wing." They muttered.
Tom cursed under his breath, and got up. He turned back to Nisteria, "We'll finish this later." He turned back to the Death Eater. "Stay here, make sure she doesn't escape." He ordered, and stormed out of the chamber, slamming the door behind him.
Nisteria watched as the Death Eater pressed it's ear against the door. "Coast is clear." They whispered.
Nisteria narrowed her eyes, "What?"
The Death Eater removed it's mask, and revealed a familiar face. "Selena?" Nisteria whispered, completely in disbelief
Selena smiled down at her mother. "Don't so surprise to see me." She laughed.
"How did you get passed Tom without him finding out?" Nisteria asked, as she watched Selena untie her binds.
"Well I guess I can naturally block Daddy dearest from my mind. A genetic trait I assume that I inherited from him." Selena commented.
"Thank Merlin for that. How did you escape, from what I heard, you were in the prison cell." Nisteria commented, rubbing her wrist once they were free.
"From the help of my ex-boyfriend's mother and her lover." Selena laughed.
"Narcissa and Lucius?" Nisteria declared, not believeing that Lucius would have helped Selena escape.
Selena laughed, "Mom you're so out of the loop. No, not Lucius. Rudolphus Lestrange, Bella's husband."
Nisteria's mouth fell open. "Rudolphus? And Narcissa?" She asked. "I mean, I know that they had a thing in School, but since they married different people, I didn't expect that they..."
"Mom." Selena interrupted. "Um while you're trying to figure out the whole messed up love triangle thing, we have to get out of here, before Voldemort returns." She added.
Nisteria nodded, and stood up. Selena opened the door quietly, looking down the hall, checking if there wasn't another Death Eater guarding the door. When Selena was sure that the coast was clear, she and Nisteria slipped into the hall, and began to run down the corridor. They soon reached the Grand Stair case, that led straight to the ballroom. And before their eyes they saw Death Eaters, and Order members fighting.
Selena's heart stopped when she saw Chris fall to the ground, and a Death Eater stood over him to give him the final blow. "Stupify!" Selena screamed, and a red jet of light blasted in the Death Eater's chest sending him flying across the room. Selena rushed to Chris, dodging curses that were sent her way. She fell to the floor beside Chris, seeing if he was alright. He smiled up at her. "Thanks." He muttered.
Selena smiled. "I didn't want the bugger to take me job of killing you." She laughed.
Chris raised an eyebrow, "Kill me for what?" He asked.
"For not getting her sooner." She replied, helping him up.
Before Chris could replied, all the Death Eaters let out screams of agony. "Don't let them escape, he's calling them! DON'T LET THEM ESCAPE!" Moody yelled.
Selena, Chris and the others stunned as many as they could. Many escaped. "What do we do know?" Tonks asked.
"Hope that the boy knows what he's doing." Moody replied.
"Is anyone hurt?" Nisteria asked, as she struggled to get out of Reggie's grasp.
Everyone looked around. Suddenly a scream filled the room, and sent shivers down everyone's back. Selena looked over to see Nicole on the floor, shaking someone's limp body. Draco reached her before Selena could, and tried to wrap his arms around Nicole, to comfort her. "Get off of me!" She snapped, slapping away his hands. "Daddy, please wake up. PLEASE. No, Daddy I need you!" She screamed, shaking the body some more.
Selena's hand went to her mouth, as she came closer to Nicole, seeing who Nicole was shaking. Draco grabbed and pulled a crying Nicole into a hug. "He's gone, Nicole. I'm soo sorry." He muttered.
Nicole shook in Draco's arms, "No... He can't be. He's too strong for that." She cried againt Draco.
Selena felt tears in her eyes, as she looked down at Justin Potter's dead body. She felt Chris wrap his arms around her, pulling her into a hug. Seeing that he was crying too, Selena clung to Chris trying to comfort him. "I'm sorry." She whispered.
Selena watched as the Funeral ceremony was going on. Her eyes wandered over to the first row, seeing Nicole, her brother James, and Her mother Anne, watched as their father, and Husband laid in his coffin.
Ever since the battle, Nicole hadn't said a word, except when she absolutely needed to. Selena knew she was having a hard time dealing with everything, and she knew that Nicole needed some time to collect her thoughts. She felt her shoulder being squeezed, and she looked up at Chris who had his arm over her shoulder.
Like Nicole, Chris took his uncle's death pretty hard. Selena didn't have any idea what to do. She placed her hand over his, and gave him a comforting smile.
The Ceremony was soon over, and people began to say their last goodbyes. Selena walked off, a little ways, and stared at the forest. She couldn't believe that a little less than a year ago was when she ran into Snape and Draco. A little less than a year, was when her life changed. A little less than a year ago, she found friends and family who cared for her, and loved her. She smiled.
"What are you thinking?" Reggie asked, as he walked up beside her.
"About what a simple night could bring." Selena replied, looking at Reggie. "That it can bring great joy, and great sadness."
Reggie laughed slightly, "A little deep for a 17 year old girl." He watched her roll her eyes. "But you know, whatever the Night may bring. You can always expect those things to change... after the Sunrises!" He added.
Selena nodded and smiled. She turned and looked over to where her friends were. "Thanks for everything, Reg. You have no idea how much it means to me." She commented.
Reggie smiled, and nodded. "Go, I'm sure your friends would like to see your smile." He added.
Selena laughed, and nodded. She looked to where Chris, Nicole, and Christine were standing. She took a deep breath, and took a step to the future, a step to leave her past behind....
A/N: There you guys go! The final Chapter... I'm working on the Thank you Notes that u all deserve, and please, please give me feedback
Note to All my loyal readers: Be on the Lookout of Stillness of a Night's Sequel After the Sunrise!!!
May 15th, 2007, 1:44 am
Hello! *waves* This is for all those who took the extra few minutes, after reading a recently added post of this story, and gave me feedback. It means soo much that people like my writing, and their encouragement has given me confidence to start work on my own Novel, that I plan to publish once it's all finished...
RavenLH: You were one of the first few, who gave me my first feedback on this FF. You were the one, who took the time to tell me that you liked my story, and came up with interesting theories, that inspired me to do that later chapters. You also became the Captain of HMS: Pumpkin Pie (Which the name still makes me laugh) You such a great person, and I just want to say thank you for giving me feedback!
ginnypotter19: You were actually the very first person that gave me feedback. When I saw you post that first post, I nearly fell out of my chair with excitement. You made me laugh, especially when I needed it! Thanks a bunch
Beki14: To my fellow writer, the author of the wonderful Creations Always Remember what you Can't Forget and Mild shade of Perfection. Thanks for all the feedback, even tho most of it was through owls. I'm sure you got tired of Orania owling you every... what... 5 seconds? :lol: thanks for the feedback!
Bogart: Boggy, you are such a great friend. You were always asking me when I was posting, and telling me to write faster... I tend to procrastinate on things, and Boggy you made sure that I didn't on Stillness.
Ginger98: Hey girly, you are the one who always, always the one who gave such long, and wonderful feedback. I always have a blast reading them. Thanks soo much for reading and giving feedback!
Luigi_Potter: Thank you so much for making me laugh everytime to you gave feedback. Each and everyone of ur posts had something funny in them, and I always fell out of my chair, clutching my stomach, and laughing. I always looked foreward to the feedback you gave after every post I made.
Nyphadora_Lupin: Eliza, thanks soo much for coming over a giving feedback, it was great, and I always enjoyed talking to you on either my story, or Beki's wonderful Fanfics.
: Ah, my fellow Violist(is that what we're called)!!! Thanks soo much for giving me feedback, especially when u didnt have that much time left on the comp!!
Rachel: Achel! You've been such a great feedbacker, never missed a post, I don't think. It means soo much!!
rainbow emo: My fellow Draco lover... and Seamus Lover. I do believe we came to the agreement that you get Drakey-poo and I get Seamus! Thanks soo much for the feedback, it means a lot! Tell Draco I said hi!
quidditch seeker: Ah, my good friend Rach! Thank so much for all the feedback, even tho most of it was verbal. Just hearing that you like it, makes me so happy... Happy enough to do the Happy dance *dances*
dta: Hey dta, thanks soo much for the feedback. It was great to read your commentary on everything!!!
ginnyrules: You can late in the story, but you gave feedback anyway. So thanks, and I hope you enjoyed.
And to all those I may forgotten, or those who didn't give feedback, thanks for reading!!!
[B]EVERYONE Be on the Look out for the Sequel, which will be posted on Wednesday!!!